to_o we_o cooperate_a with_o the_o same_o what_o our_o sin_n retard_v that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o own_o redemption_n be_v by_o our_o own_o sin_n retard_v for_o 4000_o year_n together_o the_o indulgence_n of_o his_o propitiation_n may_v accelerate_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o huge_a indulgence_n in_o almighty_a god_n to_o make_v his_o sacred_a son_n a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o more_o to_o hasten_v he_o away_o for_o this_o purpose_n since_o forty_o thousand_o year_n have_v be_v too_o short_a a_o time_n to_o have_v expect_v so_o much_o mercy_n as_o be_v now_o accelerate_a by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o his_o propitiation_n which_o will_v not_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o stay_v above_o 4000_o year_n away_o and_o by_o this_o close_a of_o the_o prayer_n we_o virtual_o include_v the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n while_o we_o beg_v the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o accelerate_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o indulgent_a propitiation_n that_o christ_n his_o birthday_n bring_v to_o every_o pious_a christian_a which_o benefit_n lest_o our_o sin_n retard_v see_v how_o the_o church_n prepare_v both_o priest_n and_o people_n to_o a_o due_a regard_n against_o they_o by_o the_o counsel_n give_v to_o both_o in_o the_o epistle_n and_o by_o exhort_v both_o to_o be_v baptistick_a saint_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n to_o be_v preparer_n of_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n angel_n of_o man_n run_v this_o holy_a advent_n before_o his_o face_n to_o sanctify_v our_o own_o and_o our_o neighbour_n way_n unto_o the_o crib_n where_o christ_n on_o christmas_n day_n be_v mystical_o bear_v again_o as_o often_o as_o christian_n celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o his_o nativity_n so_o say_v saint_n leo_n in_o his_o nine_o sermon_n upon_o that_o feast_n and_o the_o like_a be_v of_o all_o other_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o recall_v the_o past_a as_o we_o behold_v the_o present_a feast_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n so_o often_o as_o it_o come_v about_o by_o annual_a revolution_n the_o epistle_n 1_o cor_n 4._o for_o 1._o etc._n etc._n 1._o so_o let_v man_n esteem_v of_o we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 2._o here_o now_o be_v require_v among_o the_o dispenser_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a 3._o but_o to_o i_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o least_o account_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n day_n but_o i_o judge_v not_o myself_o neither_o 4._o for_o i_o be_o not_o guilty_a in_o conscience_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o i_o be_o not_o justify_v herein_o but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v our_o lord_n 5._o therefore_o judge_v not_o before_o the_o time_n until_o our_o lord_n do_v come_v who_o also_o will_v lighten_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v manifest_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o the_o praise_n shall_v be_v to_o every_o man_n of_o god_n the_o explication_n 1._o the_o apostle_n seem_v here_o to_o bid_v man_n esteem_v of_o he_o and_o his_o associate_n in_o the_o apostolate_a as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o man_n but_o minister_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v the_o office_n of_o god_n by_o be_v dispenser_n of_o his_o mystery_n and_o indeed_o that_o be_v most_o true_a for_o though_o to_o be_v a_o steward_n or_o master_n of_o a_o family_n under_o any_o temporal_a lord_n and_o to_o dispense_v and_o dispose_v of_o his_o lord_n money_n and_o good_n be_v not_o to_o execute_v a_o office_n above_o man_n in_o regard_n all_o the_o good_n and_o money_n in_o the_o steward_n hand_n be_v temporal_a thing_n and_o the_o property_n of_o nothing_o above_o a_o humane_a creature_n yet_o to_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v the_o dispense_n of_o such_o good_n as_o be_v spiritual_a and_o can_v be_v the_o property_n of_o any_o temporal_a lord_n certain_o this_o render_v a_o man_n though_o not_o in_o nature_n more_o than_o man_n yet_o by_o office_n huge_o more_o than_o a_o angel_n for_o though_o we_o read_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v heb._n 1.14_o minister_a spirit_n in_o the_o house_n or_o church_n of_o god_n both_o triumphant_a militant_a and_o patient_a yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o they_o be_v style_v the_o dispense_n spirit_n of_o god_n hide_a mystery_n which_o yet_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o must_v their_o suuccessour_n the_o priest_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v too_o and_o consequent_o be_v not_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o spiritual_a office_n to_o be_v look_v on_o or_o esteem_v as_o man_n but_o as_o minister_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n as_o person_n indeed_o more_o than_o angelical_a since_o they_o have_v a_o office_n and_o power_n above_o angel_n namely_o to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o to_o dispense_v or_o dispose_v of_o god_n several_a grace_n by_o the_o conduit_n of_o holy_a sacrament_n pipe_n make_v on_o purpose_n by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o convey_v unto_o our_o barren_a soul_n the_o fertilize_a water_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o these_o pipe_n be_v so_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o priest_n as_o they_o can_v turn_v the_o cock_n at_o pleasure_n give_v or_o retain_v this_o holy_a grace_n as_o they_o judge_v fit_a to_o administer_v a_o sacrament_n or_o suspend_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o but_o we_o must_v further_o note_v the_o apostle_n here_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o general_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o bid_v they_o esteem_v priest_n above_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n so_o he_o speak_v particular_o to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o order_n to_o their_o main_a contention_n which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o dispenser_n of_o these_o mystery_n as_o if_o baptism_n for_o example_n receive_v from_o one_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o if_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o another_o or_o as_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o at_o a_o more_o holy_a man_n hand_n receive_v more_o than_o if_o the_o conferror_n thereof_o be_v less_o holy_a to_o both_o these_o effect_n the_o apostle_n speak_v correct_v the_o corinthian_n error_n in_o they_o both_o that_o be_v for_o think_v the_o administrator_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n therein_o confer_v or_o that_o grace_n be_v more_o abundant_o confer_v according_a as_o the_o administrator_n thereof_o be_v more_o or_o less_o holy_a 2_o this_o allude_v to_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o corinthian_n who_o be_v man_n so_o curious_a that_o they_o judge_v of_o their_o preacher_n as_o they_o find_v they_o more_o wise_a more_o grave_a more_o eloquent_a in_o their_o sermon_n or_o catechism_n than_o other_o and_o particular_o they_o adhere_v much_o to_o apollo_n because_o they_o hold_v he_o more_o eloquent_a than_o s._n paul_n whereas_o the_o same_o apostle_n here_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v not_o regard_v in_o the_o dispenser_n of_o god_n word_n the_o rhetoric_n language_n or_o eloquence_n of_o the_o preacher_n but_o above_o all_o their_o fidelity_n or_o be_v faithful_a that_o be_v to_o have_v they_o tell_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o have_v they_o give_v rather_o sound_v than_o flourish_a doctrine_n lest_o while_o they_o put_v too_o much_o force_n in_o word_n they_o lose_v the_o vigour_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o sermon_n and_o lest_o they_o seek_v by_o the_o ostentation_n of_o their_o language_n rather_o their_o own_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o preach_v themselves_o not_o christ_n whereas_o s._n paul_n tell_v they_o here_o fidelity_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o preacher_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n to_o preach_v spirit_n rather_o than_o language_n to_o move_v the_o soul_n to_o act_n of_o love_n rather_o than_o the_o ear_n to_o delight_v of_o eloquence_n 3._o this_o verse_n prosecute_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a tell_v they_o plain_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v their_o fond_a judgement_n that_o esteem_v man_n by_o their_o glib_a tongue_n rather_o than_o by_o their_o virtuous_a spirit_n for_o it_o be_v indeed_o unction_n a_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o render_v a_o preacher_n most_o profitable_a to_o soul_n and_o so_o most_o accomplish_a in_o his_o preach_n whence_o the_o apostle_n know_v what_o he_o say_v be_v pure_a spirit_n tell_v they_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v their_o censure_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v defective_a in_o his_o duty_n of_o preach_v and_o what_o he_o say_v to_o they_o in_o this_o kind_n he_o affirm_v the_o like_a in_o respe_fw-fr &_o of_o all_o man_n by_o his_o follow_a word_n wherein_o he_o make_v no_o account_n of_o
thence_o retrieve_v that_o sweet_a connexion_n we_o be_v at_o a_o seem_a loss_n of_o and_o shall_v conclude_v the_o key_n we_o want_v to_o open_v this_o connexion_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o preamble_n of_o this_o prayer_n in_o the_o very_a courtship_n we_o use_v when_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o moderate_v at_o once_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n that_o be_v make_v the_o earthly_a obedient_a to_o his_o will_n when_o he_o please_v to_o have_v they_o suitable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v heavenly_a thing_n thus_o water_n by_o the_o heavenly_a will_n of_o god_n become_v this_o day_n wine_n thus_o all_o the_o material_a part_n of_o this_o day_n service_n become_v as_o it_o be_v immaterial_a that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a thus_o the_o temporal_a gift_n mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o prophecy_n ministry_n teach_v exhort_v rule_v mercy_n love_n joy_n hope_v patience_n prayer_n alm_n hospitality_n unanimity_n and_o humility_n be_v make_v spiritual_a in_o be_v ordain_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n by_o conformity_n in_o we_o earthly_a creature_n to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o creator_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o moderation_n god_n have_v set_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o he_o so_o moderate_v humane_a mind_n and_o action_n as_o they_o become_v subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o heavenly_a will_n thus_o carnal_a pleasure_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v in_o they_o limit_v by_o god_n holy_a grace_n moderate_v the_o excess_n and_o intemperance_n in_o that_o pleasure_n which_o indeed_o carnal_a man_n commit_v but_o spiritual_a man_n avoid_v god_n moderate_v fleshly_a appetite_n in_o they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o entrench_v upon_o spiritual_a duty_n but_o give_v way_n to_o serve_v god_n though_o with_o abridgement_n of_o their_o own_o delight_n and_o this_o be_v do_v when_o saint_n paul_n counsel_n be_v follow_v let_v those_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v none_o 1_o cor._n c._n 7._o v._n 29._o when_o god_n almighty_n service_n so_o require_v as_o when_o attend_v first_o to_o prayer_n they_o afterward_o return_v to_o the_o same_o corporal_a pleasure_n they_o forsake_v to_o pray_v and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a continence_n even_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o incontinency_n not_o as_o that_o term_n import_v sin_n but_o as_o it_o argue_v less_o perfection_n than_o virginity_n or_o absolute_a contain_v from_o all_o corporal_a commixture_n but_o further_a and_o more_o prodigious_o yet_o this_o miraculous_a moderation_n between_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n be_v see_v when_o marry_a people_n have_v liberty_n allow_v they_o for_o their_o due_a and_o seasonable_a mutual_a pleasure_n with_o one_o another_o and_o yet_o withal_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n they_o have_v a_o limit_n set_v they_o beyond_o which_o they_o must_v not_o pass_v but_o like_a to_o flow_a sea_n must_v ebb_v just_a at_o their_o own_o bound_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o low-water_n of_o a_o non-temptation_n towards_o any_o other_o carnal_a pleasure_n than_o between_o themselves_o here_o i_o say_v if_o ever_o more_o eminent_o than_o other_o it_o do_v appear_v god_n moderate_v heavenly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n at_o once_o for_o here_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o continual_a miracle_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n when_o saint_n paul_n counsel_n be_v follow_v as_o above_o and_o since_o the_o story_n of_o this_o day_n gospel_n run_v upon_o a_o marriage_n and_o the_o prayer_n conclude_v with_o beg_v peace_n here_o be_v the_o grant_n of_o that_o petition_n when_o man_n and_o wife_n thus_o moderate_v live_v happy_o together_o not_o defraud_v one_o another_o here_o be_v further_a that_o peace_n grant_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n when_o they_o apply_v the_o temporal_a gift_n recite_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o spiritual_a to_o heavenly_a end_n and_o when_o in_o the_o prayer_n we_o say_v grant_v we_o thy_o peace_n in_o our_o day_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o peace_n of_o that_o god_n who_o at_o once_o moderate_v heavenly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n which_o we_o demand_v now_o if_o any_o will_v dive_v further_o into_o that_o peace_n let_v they_o look_v back_o to_o the_o seven_o verse_n in_o the_o epistle_n on_o the_o three_o sunday_n of_o advent_n and_o to_o the_o explication_n thereof_o there_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o ravish_v how_o plentiful_a a_o peace_n it_o be_v and_o have_v thus_o wrought_v out_o our_o design_n of_o connexion_n here_o where_o it_o be_v so_o seem_v hard_o at_o first_o but_o now_o to_o flow_v from_o every_o part_n like_o honey_n from_o the_o comb_n of_o this_o day_n epistle_n and_o gospel_n upon_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o prayer_n let_v we_o never_o despair_v of_o as_o good_a success_n all_o the_o year_n along_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o sweet_a prayer_n than_o this_o thus_o gloss_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n reiterated_a as_o often_o as_o we_o find_v reluctancy_n in_o we_o between_o nature_n and_o grace_n for_o then_o thus_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o moderator_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v to_o quell_v all_o rebellion_n of_o nature_n against_o grace_n which_o god_n grant_v we_o may_v do_v by_o pray_v as_o above_o the_o epistle_n rom_n 12._o ver_fw-la 6._o etc._n etc._n 6._o and_o have_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v we_o different_a either_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 7._o or_o ministry_n in_o minister_a or_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o doctrine_n 8._o he_o that_o exhort_v in_o exhort_v he_o that_o give_v in_o simplicity_n he_o that_o rule_v in_o carefulness_n he_o that_o show_v mercy_n in_o cheerfulness_n 9_o love_n without_o simulation_n hate_v evil_a cleave_v to_o good_a 10._o love_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o brotherhood_n one_o towards_o another_o with_o honour_n prevent_v one_o another_o 11._o in_o carefulness_n not_o slothful_a in_o spirit_n fervent_a serve_v our_o lord_n 12._o rejoice_v in_o hope_n patient_a in_o tribulation_n instant_a in_o prayer_n 13._o communicate_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n pursue_v hospitality_n 14._o bless_v they_o that_o persecute_v you_o bless_v and_o curse_v not_o 15._o to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v to_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v 16._o be_v of_o one_o mind_n one_o towards_o another_o not_o mind_v high_a thing_n but_o consent_v to_o the_o humble_a the_o explication_n in_o regard_n there_o be_v reference_n make_v to_o this_o place_n on_o sunday_n last_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o we_o shall_v here_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n first_o and_o have_v premise_v what_o be_v peculiar_o necessary_a upon_o this_o which_o be_v huge_o controversiall_a we_o shall_v then_o proceed_v in_o our_o wont_a manner_n for_o expound_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o text._n we_o be_v therefore_o here_o to_o note_v that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o understand_v only_o the_o apostle_n creed_n branch_v into_o twelve_o article_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o age_n to_o age_n but_o a_o set_a form_n of_o life_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n unto_o the_o people_n by_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v first_o hold_v counsel_n about_o it_o among_o themselves_o and_o stand_v resolve_v all_o their_o teach_n shall_v be_v conformable_a thereunto_o and_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o as_o heretic_n will_v have_v it_o the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o rule_n be_v make_v long_o before_o any_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o it_o be_v never_o deliver_v abroad_o but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o their_o preach_n and_o exhortation_n so_o it_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o be_v yet_o even_o unto_o this_o very_a day_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o counsel_n to_o the_o sense_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o scripture_n can_v be_v as_o heretic_n pretend_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n though_o true_a it_o be_v there_o must_v be_v nothing_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o holy_a writ_n contrary_a to_o this_o rule_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o be_v much_o large_a than_o the_o write_a word_n and_o therefore_o it_o ever_o be_v and_o still_o be_v even_o to_o the_o sacred_a word_n a_o kind_n of_o rule_n or_o test_n to_o try_v it_o by_o since_o before_o the_o apostle_n issue_v out_o their_o write_a book_n of_o scripture_n those_o book_n be_v examine_v by_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v frame_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a number_n or_o college_n of_o apostle_n whereas_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o write_v nay_o two_o only_a of_o the_o twelve_o be_v evangelist_n or_o writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o saint_n mark_n and_o saint_n luke_n the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n be_v not_o dignify_v with_o the_o stile_n
end_n be_v accomplish_v than_o the_o whole_a creature_n we_o be_v become_v as_o be_v intend_v purify_v but_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o state_n this_o sense_n to_o my_o own_o design_n let_v we_o hear_v saint_n leo_n in_o his_o homily_n upon_o this_o day_n which_o the_o priest_n read_v in_o his_o office_n tell_v we_o his_o opinion_n wherein_o consist_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o lenten_a fast_n not_o in_o the_o sole_a abstain_v from_o meat_n consist_v the_o integrity_n of_o our_o fast_a but_o in_o the_o joint_n take_v away_o our_o affection_n from_o sin_n thus_o he_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o give_v better_a testimony_n of_o our_o not_o be_v sinner_n then_o in_o do_v good_a work_n such_o as_o may_v make_v we_o saint_n see_v here_o then_o the_o scope_n of_o holy_a fast_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o starve_v the_o body_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o soul_n for_o in_o vain_a this_o forbear_v to_o eat_v flesh_n if_o that_o do_v not_o feast_v upon_o spiritual_a cate_n such_o as_o be_v good_a work_n of_o prayer_n almsdeed_n and_o other_o sort_n of_o virtue_n especial_o recommend_v in_o this_o holy_a time_n of_o lent_n nor_o be_v it_o without_o mystery_n the_o prayer_n to_o day_n beg_v we_o may_v finish_v by_o good_a work_n what_o we_o endeavour_v only_o by_o fast_v our_o annual_a purification_n by_o this_o lenten_a abstinence_n since_o though_o we_o have_v the_o grace_n to_o keep_v the_o fast_o exact_o in_o point_n of_o diet_n yet_o in_o vain_a our_o body_n fast_o towards_o purification_n of_o the_o whole_a creature_n which_o we_o be_v unless_o our_o soul_n at_o the_o same_o time_n feast_v upon_o virtue_n by_o abandon_v all_o vice_n &_o in_o this_o the_o prayer_n to_o day_n observe_v the_o method_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o vain_a the_o minister_n of_o holy_a church_n receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o acceptable_a time_n the_o day_n of_o salvation_n that_o now_o be_v flow_v and_o this_o by_o render_v themselves_o with_o good_a work_n please_v to_o all_o man_n offensive_a to_o none_o unless_o to_o their_o fast_a they_o add_v the_o good_a work_n express_v in_o the_o antiphon_n above_o take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n and_o many_o more_o which_o those_o few_o refer_v unto_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o another_o nor_o can_v we_o say_v these_o be_v counsel_n proper_a for_o churchman_n only_o since_o those_o the_o expositor_n understand_v by_o helper_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n because_o the_o apostle_n lay_v himself_o open_a to_o the_o corinthian_n not_o only_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n require_v such_o perfection_n as_o this_o epistle_n mention_n but_o as_o a_o pattern_n to_o the_o people_n to_o imitate_v so_o that_o all_o the_o good_a work_n he_o tell_v they_o churchman_n shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o he_o exhort_v lay-man_n to_o practice_v too_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o sheep_n equal_a saint_n with_o their_o shepherd_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v no_o strain_a sense_n of_o i_o for_o we_o see_v holy_a church_n to_o day_n exhibit_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o apostolical_a perfection_n in_o the_o epistle_n but_o even_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o master_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o his_o forty-daye_n fast_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o that_o fast_a alone_a but_o withal_o the_o addition_n of_o his_o good_a work_n his_o watch_v and_o his_o pray_n his_o resist_v the_o strong_a temptation_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v accost_v he_o with_o now_o who_o that_o see_v this_o can_v say_v there_o want_v sufficient_a harmony_n between_o the_o preach_n and_o the_o pray_v part_n of_o this_o day_n service_n and_o that_o ample_a as_o can_v be_v in_o a_o abstract_n of_o prayer_n exhaust_v two_o such_o large_a text_n as_o be_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o first_o sunday_n in_o lent_n the_o epistle_n 2_o ad_fw-la cor._n 6._o v._n 1_o etc._n etc._n 1_o and_o we_o help_v do_v exhort_v that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 2_o for_o he_o say_v in_o time_n accept_v have_v i_o hear_v thou_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o holpen_v thou_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o time_n acceptable_a behold_v now_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 3_o to_o no_o man_n give_v offence_n that_o our_o ministry_n be_v not_o blame_v 4_o but_o in_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o exhibit_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o much_o patience_n in_o tribulation_n in_o neâ—cssities_n in_o distress_n 5_o in_o stripe_n in_o prison_n in_o sedition_n in_o labour_n in_o watch_n in_o fast_n 6_o in_o chastity_n in_o knowledge_n in_o longanimity_n in_o sweetness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o charity_n not_o feign_v 7_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n by_o the_o armour_n of_o justice_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a 8_o by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n by_o infamy_n and_o good_a fame_n as_o seducer_n and_o true_a as_o they_o that_o be_v unknown_a and_o know_v 9_o as_o die_v and_o behold_v we_o live_v as_o chastened_a and_o not_o kill_v 10_o as_o sorrowful_a but_o always_o rejoice_v as_o needy_a but_o enrich_v many_o as_o have_v nothing_o and_o possess_v all_o thing_n the_o explication_n 1._o the_o apostle_n still_v themselves_o helper_n in_o this_o verse_n allude_v to_o what_o be_v say_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o immediate_a chapter_n before_o to_o the_o corinthian_n v._o 19_o where_o they_o be_v tell_v christ_n be_v the_o true_a reconciler_n of_o the_o people_n to_o god_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n the_o ministry_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o principal_o by_o himself_o secondary_o or_o ministerial_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o their_o successor_n the_o priest_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o which_o allude_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n coloss_n 1._o v._n 24._o that_o his_o ministry_n and_o suffering_n for_o the_o faith_n do_v accomplish_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v want_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n not_o but_o that_o christ_n do_v suffer_v personal_o all_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v as_o head_n of_o his_o church_n but_o that_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o suffer_v more_o in_o his_o member_n and_o even_o their_o suffering_n he_o esteem_v his_o own_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o give_v the_o apostle_n leave_v to_o say_v his_o and_z the_o other_o suffering_n of_o christian_n be_v supply_n even_o of_o what_o be_v want_v in_o christ_n his_o passion_n to_o show_v we_o how_o near_o and_o dear_a our_o suffering_n be_v to_o god_n while_o he_o esteem_v they_o as_o those_o of_o his_o own_o sacred_a son_n and_o as_o thus_o by_o suffer_v for_o justice_n all_o christian_n supply_v what_o be_v want_v of_o christ_n his_o passion_n so_o particular_o all_o priest_n by_o their_o exhortation_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v helper_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o christian_n to_o almighty_a god_n his_o favour_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n dispense_v to_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o only_o have_v this_o prerogative_n of_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n what_o by_o their_o sacrifice_n what_o by_o their_o exhortation_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v dispense_v unto_o we_o while_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a he_o destroy_v the_o fond_a doctrine_n of_o heretic_n who_o will_v have_v grace_n alone_o without_o cooperation_n on_o our_o behalf_n to_o be_v sufficient_a whereas_o out_o of_o this_o very_a text_n the_o catholic_a church_n first_o teach_v that_o that_o god_n grace_n offer_v no_o violence_n to_o our_o free_a will_n but_o that_o it_o come_v so_o sweet_a unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o reject_v or_o receive_v it_o as_o we_o please_v and_o that_o further_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o by_o our_o own_o free_a act_n of_o cooperation_n and_o this_o gratuite_n grace_v join_v together_o we_o be_v make_v grateful_a to_o god_n whereas_o if_o we_o have_v never_o so_o much_o grace_v give_v we_o unless_o we_o do_v free_o cooperate_v therewith_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a receive_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o in_o plain_a term_n whatsoever_o heretic_n pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a thereby_o to_o make_v a_o gap_n open_a to_o their_o lazy_a liberty_n persuade_v themselves_o christ_n have_v already_o save_v they_o and_o that_o it_o boot_v not_o what_o they_o do_v so_o they_o have_v his_o grace_n or_o rather_o faith_n alone_o without_o his_o grace_n a_o doctrine_n diametrical_o opposite_a to_o
the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n who_o by_o grace_n here_o understand_v both_o the_o general_a benefit_n of_o all_o mankind_n redemption_n or_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n his_o passion_n and_o the_o special_a concourse_n of_o holy_a grace_n which_o christ_n have_v merit_v for_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o which_o god_n consequent_o give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v not_o in_o vain_a receive_v it_o make_v himself_o a_o effectual_a partaker_n of_o the_o say_a passion_n of_o christ_n by_o cooperate_a therewith_o towards_o his_o own_o salvation_n whereas_o otherwise_o christ_n his_o passion_n remain_v only_o sufficient_a but_o not_o effectual_a or_o actual_o efficatious_a to_o every_o particular_a man_n salvation_n 2._o this_o pprophecy_n report_v to_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n thus_o speak_v to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n jsaias_n 49.8_o in_o the_o accept_a time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o in_o the_o save_a day_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o wrought_v salvation_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o now_o this_o acceptable_a time_n this_o day_n of_o salvation_n be_v come_v he_o mean_v the_o whole_a time_n afford_v man_n in_o this_o world_n from_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n and_o passion_n to_o the_o very_a latter_a day_n of_o doom_n be_v all_o and_o every_o minute_n of_o it_o so_o acceptable_a so_o save_v that_o no_o man_n can_v use_v any_o the_o least_o instant_n of_o it_o in_o vain_a if_o he_o please_v to_o serve_v himself_o thereof_o but_o may_v in_o any_o time_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n in_o any_o instant_n of_o that_o whole_a time_n by_o a_o true_a conversion_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o by_o a_o aversion_n of_o it_o from_o sin_n save_v his_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v huge_a presumption_n in_o any_o man_n that_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v in_o all_o his_o life_n to_o overcome_v his_o vice_n and_o will_v be_v so_o supine_o negligent_a as_o never_o to_o convert_v his_o soul_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n but_o at_o some_o post_a minute_n when_o he_o can_v no_o long_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o sin_n note_v also_o though_o this_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o isaias_n above_o yet_o the_o mystical_a of_o it_o be_v that_o holy_a lent_n be_v single_v out_o as_o the_o most_o acceptable_a time_n in_o all_o the_o year_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n in_o because_o we_o have_v then_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n joint_o prostrate_a with_o we_o in_o prayer_n fast_v and_o penance_n so_o in_o case_n our_o own_o endeavour_n come_v short_a yet_o they_o may_v now_o be_v carry_v on_o as_o some_o man_n be_v in_o crowd_n be_v bear_v up_o by_o other_o when_o they_o have_v no_o foot_n of_o their_o own_o to_o carry_v they_o along_o 3._o here_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o put_v so_o much_o force_n in_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a life_n in_o christian_n such_o as_o take_v off_o all_o note_n of_o scandal_n or_o offence_n as_o if_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v lose_v unless_o the_o people_n do_v live_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o pastor_n for_o so_o he_o conclude_v as_o though_o their_o ministry_n may_v be_v blame_v and_o question_v whether_o of_o god_n or_o not_o if_o the_o people_n do_v not_o live_v virtuous_a life_n and_o without_o offence_n because_o man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v they_o be_v fine_a teacher_n fine_a master_n indeed_o who_o breed_v up_o such_o sinful_a scholar_n as_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o 4._o and_o lest_o the_o people_n may_v pretend_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o priest_n to_o preach_v good_a life_n unless_o they_o also_o lead_v the_o same_o the_o apostle_n both_o for_o this_o reason_n and_o further_o to_o let_v they_o see_v they_o be_v seduce_v by_o follow_v such_o preacher_n as_o without_o ordination_n or_o mission_n take_v upon_o they_o that_o ministry_n and_o do_v perhaps_o speak_v well_o but_o do_v ill_a themselves_o fall_v tacit_o into_o a_o encomiastic_a of_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n above_o what_o be_v due_a to_o false_a minister_n by_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o such_o good_a life_n as_o they_o may_v see_v example_n of_o in_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n while_o he_o say_v let_v we_o show_v ourselves_o like_o minister_n of_o god_n instruct_v ordain_v and_o send_v by_o he_o to_o preach_v and_o lead_v example_n of_o good_a life_n not_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o man_n pretend_v mission_n and_o ordination_n who_o have_v none_o indeed_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o true_o be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n as_o only_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o legal_a successor_n be_v all_o this_o he_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n let_v we_o live_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n then_o he_o proceed_v to_o tell_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o token_n of_o such_o or_o at_o least_o the_o effect_n common_o follow_v all_o such_o true_a call_n ordination_n or_o mission_n that_o it_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o much_o patience_n and_o lest_o this_o virtue_n shall_v seem_v but_o narrow_o communicate_v by_o god_n to_o his_o apostle_n here_o be_v a_o ampliation_n of_o it_o to_o all_o emergency_n or_o occasion_n wherein_o common_o man_n patience_n be_v true_o try_v that_o so_o while_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o one_o occasion_n or_o circumstance_n but_o extend_v to_o all_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o mark_n or_o a_o effect_n of_o a_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n since_o it_o be_v his_o gift_n who_o every_o work_n be_v perfect_a and_o from_o this_o very_a place_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n run_v on_o declare_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n square_n out_o the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o a_o apostolical_a man_n and_o of_o his_o life_n so_o that_o little_a need_n more_o to_o be_v say_v for_o explain_v the_o verse_n follow_v now_o we_o know_v they_o all_o drive_v to_o this_o end_n and_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o sense_n yet_o now_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v observe_v in_o each_o verse_n something_o particular_a when_o the_o sense_n be_v deep_a than_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v at_o first_o read_v 5._o note_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v even_o in_o persecution_n such_o as_o be_v express_v above_o to_o use_v voluntary_a mortification_n namely_o watch_v and_o fast_v for_o they_o be_v seldom_o inflict_v as_o punishment_n of_o our_o persecutor_n though_o even_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o hunger_n of_o prison_n and_o restless_a night_n thereof_o cause_v by_o the_o unruly_a company_n common_o in_o such_o place_n may_v also_o have_v be_v glance_v at_o as_o thing_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o bear_v patient_o 6._o chastity_n be_v here_o of_o special_a regard_n because_o we_o see_v the_o minister_n of_o other_o church_n profess_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o obligation_n nay_o they_o will_v have_v it_o incompatible_a with_o humane_a nature_n and_o no_o way_n possible_a to_o be_v prescribe_v to_o priest_n or_o vow_v by_o they_o so_o by_o this_o particular_a mark_n of_o chastity_n the_o apostle_n distinguish_v a_o true_a priest_n from_o a_o usurper_n of_o apostolical_a mission_n and_o give_v this_o as_o a_o eminent_a splendour_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n abound_v in_o many_o thousand_o of_o priest_n and_o religious_a person_n of_o both_o sex_n vow_v and_o most_o of_o they_o doubtless_o if_o not_o all_o keep_v their_o vow_n exact_o knowledge_n or_o science_n be_v here_o of_o special_a remark_n too_o since_o it_o behoove_v all_o priest_n not_o only_o to_o know_v the_o common_a principle_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o further_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o deep_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o to_o enable_v they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o teach_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a by_o sweetness_n be_v here_o understand_v meekness_n that_o since_o they_o must_v meet_v with_o all_o rudeness_n in_o nature_n and_o know_v all_o the_o harshness_n of_o sinner_n they_o have_v need_n of_o this_o virtue_n to_o make_v their_o reprehension_n upon_o occasion_n more_o efficacious_a by_o the_o mildness_n and_o sweetness_n wherewith_o they_o exhort_v to_o good_a and_o dehort_v from_o evil_a life_n 7._o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n be_v here_o mean_v either_o the_o power_n whereby_o sometime_o they_o work_v miracle_n or_o that_o fortitude_n wherewith_o they_o run_v through_o all_o difficulty_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a perfection_n by_o the_o armour_n of_o justice_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o
see_v the_o example_n of_o humane_a frailty_n in_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o god_n church_n that_o since_o the_o sword_n of_o spiritual_a power_n be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n they_o may_v also_o have_v reason_n to_o show_v mercy_n and_o not_o to_o retain_v other_o man_n sin_n be_v penitent_a find_v their_o own_o be_v remit_v upon_o repentance_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o christ_n foretell_v his_o apostle_n he_o will_v rise_v again_o and_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o galilee_n because_o he_o know_v after_o his_o death_n the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n or_o friend_n will_v be_v both_o afraid_a to_o meet_v together_o in_o judea_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o malicious_a against_o christ_n as_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o christ_n have_v above_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n to_o appear_v among_o they_o much_o less_o to_o make_v assembly_n again_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o of_o they_o galilean_n and_o so_o christ_n know_v they_o will_v be_v retreat_v to_o their_o own_o home_n when_o he_o be_v go_v or_o soon_o after_o if_o he_o rise_v not_o present_o last_o he_o have_v himself_o do_v many_o miracle_n in_o galilee_n and_o therefore_o choose_v to_o get_v belief_n of_o they_o all_o at_o once_o by_o this_o one_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o beside_o galilee_n import_v as_o much_o as_o transmigration_n and_o christ_n pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n choose_v to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o place_n proper_a to_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v yet_o redouble_v by_o his_o appear_v to_o multitude_n at_o once_o in_o galilee_n to_o show_v he_o find_v the_o jew_n no_o long_o worthy_a his_o abode_n among_o they_o and_o so_o he_o pass_v from_o they_o to_o the_o gentile_n where_o he_o have_v leave_v many_o disciple_n beside_o those_o twelve_o he_o choose_v apostle_n and_o whereof_o judas_n be_v turn_v apostata_fw-la and_o die_v despair_v so_o when_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o mary_n go_v tell_v his_o disciple_n he_o mean_v tell_v all_o his_o friend_n who_o be_v many_o in_o galilee_n and_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o v._n 6._o seem_v to_o say_v that_o at_o the_o first_o apparition_n of_o christ_n in_o galilee_n there_o be_v more_o than_o five_o hundred_o of_o his_o disciple_n or_o friend_n and_o such_o as_o believe_v religious_o of_o he_o who_o therefore_o he_o reward_v by_o make_v they_o undoubted_a witness_n of_o this_o most_o doubtful_a and_o much_o controvert_v truth_n his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o application_n 1._o the_o scope_n of_o all_o this_o gospel_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o real_a resurrection_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o immortality_n of_o humane_a soul_n so_o to_o wean_v they_o from_o their_o temporal_a desire_n and_o plant_v their_o love_n upon_o eternity_n the_o doubt_n if_o not_o the_o ignorance_n whereof_o make_v they_o embrace_v the_o transitory_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o laugh_v at_o those_o for_o fool_n who_o think_v of_o any_o happiness_n or_o misery_n to_o come_v when_o this_o life_n have_v a_o end_n by_o death_n 2._o hence_o when_o the_o apostle_n preach_v our_o saviour_n resurrection_n it_o be_v hold_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o folly_n to_o the_o gentile_n because_o it_o bring_v the_o tiding_n of_o eternity_n to_o man_n that_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n before_o but_o fleet_a time_n and_o so_o for_o want_v of_o hope_v in_o eternal_a happiness_n by_o lead_v holy_a life_n fall_v headlong_o in_o a_o trice_n to_o everlasting_a misery_n by_o live_v vicious_o according_a as_o the_o royal_a prophet_n say_v they_o lead_v their_o day_n in_o jollity_n and_o in_o a_o instant_n they_o descend_v to_o hell_n 3._o as_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n die_v good_a man_n begin_v to_o think_v it_o folly_n to_o be_v good_a because_o their_o virtue_n be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v they_o live_v still_o so_o when_o he_o rise_v again_o bad_a man_n begin_v to_o fear_v they_o may_v as_o well_o revive_v to_o misery_n as_o happiness_n and_o consequent_o be_v more_o easy_o reclaim_v from_o vice_n and_o bring_v in_o love_n with_o virtue_n so_o that_o eternity_n we_o see_v be_v make_v a_o special_a root_n of_o christianity_n when_o even_o a_o desire_n to_o live_v eternal_o be_v hold_v a_o motive_n strong_a enough_o to_o work_v a_o sanctity_n into_o our_o soul_n since_o holy_a church_n make_v it_o her_o rule_n to_o day_n that_o as_o by_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n the_o door_n be_v open_a to_o a_o bless_a eternity_n so_o our_o desire_n thereof_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o we_o by_o he_o that_o give_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o prevenient_a grace_n on_o white_a or_o low_a sunday_n the_o antiphon_n joh._n 20._o v._n 26._o after_o eight_o day_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v our_o lord_n enter_v in_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o alleluja_n alleluja_n verse_n tarry_v with_o we_o o_o lord_n alleluja_n resp_n for_o night_n draw_v on_o alleluja_n the_o prayer_n grant_v we_o beseech_v thou_o almighty_a god_n that_o we_o who_o have_v accomplish_v the_o pascal_n feast_n may_v retain_v the_o same_o in_o our_o manner_n and_o life_n by_o thy_o bounty_n enable_v we_o so_o to_o do_v the_o illustration_n we_o hear_v last_o sunday_n the_o church_n prayer_n be_v now_o to_o run_v in_o a_o peculiar_a channel_n of_o life-giving_a water_n those_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n see_v therefore_o this_o day_n service_n slide_v sweet_o down_o that_o stream_n but_o in_o this_o prayer_n i_o find_v a_o phrase_n so_o strange_a as_o needs_o a_o gloss_n to_o make_v it_o understand_v though_o it_o speak_v plain_a english_a too_o for_o how_o can_v we_o retain_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a as_o be_v the_o paschal_n feast_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v it_o we_o pray_v for_o to_o day_n and_o not_o only_o to_o retain_v this_o feast_n in_o our_o memory_n but_o in_o our_o manner_n and_o our_o life_n sure_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v we_o must_v retain_v those_o good_a desire_n which_o we_o beseech_v god_n to_o prosecute_v in_o we_o in_o our_o last_o sunday_n prayer_n and_o which_o as_o by_o his_o prevent_a grace_n they_o be_v afford_v we_o so_o by_o his_o continue_a bounty_n we_o now_o beg_v ability_n to_o continue_v or_o retain_v they_o in_o our_o manner_n and_o life_n now_o albeit_o this_o make_v the_o prayer_n above_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o last_o sunday_n prayer_n since_o the_o octave_n day_n be_v a_o close_n up_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o feast_n that_o begin_v seven_o day_n before_o yet_o we_o must_v find_v a_o deep_a sense_n in_o this_o day_n prayer_n such_o as_o petition_v we_o shall_v retain_v the_o virtue_n which_o do_v occur_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o paschal_n feast_n as_o the_o good_a desire_n to_o those_o virtue_n and_o if_o we_o look_v back_o to_o what_o those_o virtue_n be_v we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v sincerity_n and_o verity_n or_o rather_o in_o a_o word_n perfect_a sanctity_n such_o as_o may_v make_v the_o old_a leaven_n in_o we_o of_o sin_n to_o be_v white_a manchet_n of_o sanctity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o we_o to_o make_v yearly_a memory_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o in_o these_o two_o mystery_n consist_v the_o paschal_n feast_n unless_o ourselves_o do_v remain_v ever_o dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o ever_o alive_a to_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o resurrection_n in_o his_o holy_a grace_n assure_o this_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o prayer_n to_o day_n for_o this_o be_v true_o to_o retain_v in_o our_o manner_n and_o life_n the_o feast_n of_o pasche_n that_o be_v past_a when_o we_o make_v ourselves_o paschall_n lamb_n by_o the_o sincerity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o our_o life_n and_o manner_n for_o thus_o we_o shall_v first_o by_o our_o faith_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o next_o by_o our_o good_a work_n give_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o we_o which_o this_o day_n epistle_n so_o much_o insi_v on_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o our_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n this_o prayer_n be_v literal_a whilst_o it_o beg_v we_o may_v retain_v in_o we_o that_o paschall_n feast_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o this_o day_n gospel_n tell_v we_o how_o our_o saviour_n appear_v in_o confirmation_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o narration_n of_o saint_n thomas_n his_o infidelity_n exhort_v we_o to_o a_o firm_a faith_n in_o that_o and_o in_o all_o the_o other_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o conclude_v
victorious_a peace_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v his_o come_n hither_o be_v not_o upon_o his_o own_o account_n but_o we_o so_o he_o tell_v they_o now_o his_o business_n be_v do_v their_o peace_n be_v make_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 20._o he_o show_v how_o they_o still_o remain_v perforate_v bore_v through_o as_o with_o the_o nail_n and_o spear_n that_o have_v pierce_v they_o while_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n what_o more_o powerful_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n what_o more_o convince_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v a_o piety_n for_o christian_n to_o revere_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o sacred_a wound_n when_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o show_v to_o oblige_v we_o to_o love_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o wound_v he_o receive_v for_o we_o in_o his_o bitter_a death_n and_o passion_n the_o joy_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o disciple_n upon_o see_v these_o wound_n be_v not_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o but_o that_o those_o notwithstanding_o and_o his_o death_n to_o boot_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n they_o see_v he_o propitious_a merciful_a sweet_a benign_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v he_o come_v to_o reproach_v their_o flight_n from_o he_o nor_o peter_n deny_v of_o he_o but_o to_o comfort_v they_o to_o consolidate_v their_o faith_n and_o in_o they_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o this_o now_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o as_o he_o become_v man_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v for_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o now_o he_o arise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o give_v all_o mankind_n a_o assurance_n that_o the_o work_n of_o their_o redemption_n be_v finish_v and_o their_o salvation_n secure_v if_o they_o will_v themselves_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v our_o lord_n rise_v and_o alive_a to_o confirm_v all_o his_o former_a doctrine_n maugre_o the_o jew_n malice_n against_o he_o and_o their_o belief_n that_o they_o have_v put_v he_o to_o such_o a_o death_n as_o he_o be_v past_o all_o power_n of_o revive_v 21._o while_o he_o repeat_v peace_n to_o they_o again_o he_o show_v the_o abundance_n of_o his_o goodness_n flow_v still_o from_o himself_o and_o fall_v upon_o those_o he_o love_v and_o further_o in_o testimony_n that_o these_o his_o apostle_n be_v all_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o he_o love_v most_o behold_v he_o give_v his_o own_o most_o ample_a commission_n which_o he_o have_v from_o his_o heavenly_a father_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o while_o he_o send_v they_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o commission_n to_o convert_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v send_v first_o to_o redeem_v it_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o convert_v it_o also_o which_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o do_v to_o have_v the_o whole_a honour_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o but_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o happiness_n to_o be_v his_o instrument_n his_o cooperator_n thereunto_o as_o himself_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o force_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o give_v his_o commission_n of_o apostolate_a to_o these_o his_o choose_a servant_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v they_o the_o title_n and_o honour_n of_o be_v his_o apostle_n but_o of_o be_v even_o so_o many_o son_n of_o god_n by_o commission_n not_o by_o nature_n while_o he_o send_v they_o even_o as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o to_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v of_o his_o passion_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o explicate_v once_o or_o twice_o 22._o and_o lest_o be_v but_o man_n not_o god_n as_o he_o be_v they_o shall_v fear_v to_o fail_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o high_a commission_n lo_o by_o his_o breathe_n on_o they_o he_o seem_v to_o convert_v they_o into_o holy_a spirit_n and_o if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v even_o to_o so_o many_o hoâ—y_a ghost_n by_o commission_n or_o office_n not_o by_o nature_n in_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o for_o as_o by_o spiration_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v equal_a to_o both_o in_o nature_n so_o by_o this_o spiration_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o apostle_n they_o become_v equal_a in_o spirit_n to_o he_o send_v as_o he_o be_v by_o his_o heavenly_a father_n in_o similitude_n of_o office_n in-similitude_n of_o power_n because_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o his_o father_n in_o similitude_n of_o end_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o similitude_n of_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o last_o in_o similitude_n of_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o of_o affection_n while_o their_o commission_n be_v give_v by_o way_n of_o his_o holy_a and_o divine_a insufflation_n or_o inspiration_n whence_o they_o be_v impower_v even_o to_o die_v for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o own_o holy_a spirit_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o by_o this_o inspiration_n he_o show_v that_o as_o god_n by_o breathe_v on_o adam_n give_v he_o natural_a life_n so_o he_o by_o breathe_v on_o his_o apostle_n give_v they_o a_o supernatural_a one_o a_o life_n of_o grace_n but_o we_o must_v note_v here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v they_o as_o they_o have_v it_o before_o in_o baptism_n when_o they_o receive_v justify_v grace_n and_o grace_n render_v they_o grateful_a nor_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v give_v they_o by_o way_n of_o plenitude_n contain_v the_o fullness_n when_o they_o be_v so_o confirm_v in_o grace_n as_o that_o probable_o they_o never_o sin_v afterward_o but_o as_o a_o thing_n here_o gratis_o give_v and_o limit_v to_o one_o special_a effect_n namely_o to_o that_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v make_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n so_o here_o we_o may_v see_v gratuite_o grace_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n or_o power_n to_o absolve_v other_o sin_n may_v be_v in_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v actual_o himself_o in_o sin_n note_v also_o by_o this_o inspiration_n the_o same_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n be_v give_v to_o st._n thomas_n though_o absent_a as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o apostle_n present_a as_o numb_a 11._o v._n 26._o we_o read_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v give_v in_o like_a absence_n by_o moses_n to_o eldad_n and_o medad_n for_o we_o do_v not_o see_v it_o repeat_v after_o when_o st._n thomas_n come_v in_o among_o they_o though_o some_o think_v it_o be_v then_o he_o receive_v that_o power_n and_o not_o before_o note_v also_o that_o by_o this_o ceremony_n of_o our_o saviour_n breathe_v upon_o the_o apostle_n holy_a church_n be_v ground_v in_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o use_v such_o ceremony_n as_o to_o she_o shall_v seem_v fit_a in_o administration_n or_o collation_n of_o sacrament_n 23._o how_o absurd_o do_v calvin_n wrest_v this_o place_n to_o power_n of_o preach_v rather_o than_o he_o will_v allow_v man_n power_n of_o remit_v sin_n though_o it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n himself_o this_o very_a corruption_n of_o so_o plain_a a_o place_n of_o scripture_n argue_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o read_v and_o wrest_v it_o to_o their_o own_o sense_n since_o the_o act_n of_o preach_v be_v teach_v and_o exhort_v the_o act_n of_o forgive_a sin_n be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o judge_a power_n beside_o all_o man_n may_v at_o all_o time_n be_v lawful_o preach_v unto_o be_v they_o in_o sin_n or_o out_o of_o sin_n but_o all_o can_v at_o all_o time_n be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n nor_o any_o indeed_o at_o any_o time_n but_o by_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n either_o actual_a or_o in_o vote_n if_o opportunity_n be_v give_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n however_o it_o may_v be_v dispute_v whether_o he_o have_v not_o before_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n make_v they_o priest_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v do_v this_o that_o be_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v consecrate_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o luk._n 22._o v._n 19_o because_o now_o whensoever_o priest_n be_v ordain_v it_o be_v do_v by_o their_o joint_a prolation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n with_o the_o bishop_n at_o mass_n after_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o though_o here_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n the_o faculty_n of_o absolve_v to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v priesthood_n be_v then_o give_v since_o to_o this_o day_n we_o see_v many_o priest_n that_o have_v power_n to_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o leave_v to_o administer_v
spirit_n of_o servitude_n and_o fear_n be_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o come_v after_o it_o last_o and_o most_o proper_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n whence_o christ_n say_v of_o he_o cap._n 16._o he_o shall_v teacb_v you_o all_o truth_n 27._o see_v the_o infinite_a dignity_n of_o the_o apostolate_a and_o of_o their_o successor_n the_o prelate_n of_o god_n church_n that_o they_o be_v join_v in_o testimony_n of_o christ_n his_o deity_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o mystery_n of_o faith_n even_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o and_o yet_o the_o heretic_n so_o undervalue_v church_n authority_n as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o humane_a and_o fallible_a whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v divine_a because_o support_v by_o divine_a power_n promise_v it_o shall_v be_v infallible_a and_o it_o be_v as_o little_a derogatory_n to_o god_n his_o veracity_n to_o say_v that_o fail_a man_n support_v by_o god_n can_v err_v as_o it_o be_v to_o say_v god_n can_v err_v in_o that_o he_o undertake_v so_o the_o infallibility_n be_v radicate_v in_o god_n however_o by_o his_o gracious_a vouchsafe_n it_o be_v also_o attribute_v to_o man_n as_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n of_o god_n not_o otherwise_o c._n 16._o 1._o many_o take_v scandal_n here_o in_o diverse_a sense_n but_o the_o best_a and_o genuine_a be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o their_o persecutor_n when_o they_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o oppose_v god_n holy_a ordinance_n and_o minister_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n they_o do_v not_o slacken_v in_o their_o faith_n or_o zeal_n as_o expect_v god_n shall_v be_v good_a and_o goodness_n itself_o defend_v they_o from_o evil_a while_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o for_o his_o name_n they_o be_v do_v well_o and_o execute_v his_o command_n but_o shall_v rather_o remember_v he_o have_v foretell_v they_o these_o thing_n will_v happen_v and_o that_o if_o his_o heavenly_a father_n permit_v he_o who_o be_v actual_o god_n to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o sacred_a person_n abuse_v and_o persecute_v to_o death_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v but_o man_n expect_v to_o have_v more_o regard_n show_v they_o by_o god_n enemy_n than_o be_v show_v to_o god_n himself_o but_o shall_v rather_o conclude_v he_o suffer_v for_o they_o to_o give_v they_o example_n to_o suffer_v for_o he_o and_o for_o their_o own_o and_o other_o sin_n beside_o 2._o the_o synagogue_n import_v either_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n or_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v their_o ceremonial_a rite_n in_o serve_a god_n as_o now_o the_o word_n church_n signify_v the_o believer_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o place_n where_o christian_n assemble_v to_o attend_v the_o divine_a service_n so_o by_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n import_v excommunicate_v as_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o place_n or_o society_n of_o man_n serve_v god_n for_o so_o odious_a be_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n jesus_n their_o master_n that_o they_o be_v not_o esteem_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n or_o company_n of_o god_n people_n and_o christ_n comfort_v they_o against_o this_o disgrace_n by_o make_v they_o the_o head_n of_o hiâ—_n church_n who_o be_v not_o hold_v worthy_a to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n further_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v so_o obstinate_o blind_a as_o to_o esteem_v they_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n while_o they_o persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o only_o foretell_v the_o personal_a persecution_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o also_o of_o all_o christian_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o world_n end_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o persecution_n be_v many_o the_o first_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o minister_n malice_n to_o see_v saint_n prefer_v god_n service_n before_o the_o respect_n even_o to_o the_o proud_a prince_n among_o man_n the_o second_o the_o destruction_n of_o idol_n by_o the_o erect_v a_o worship_n to_o one_o only_a god_n the_o three_o because_o it_o be_v presume_v as_o false_a as_o it_o be_v new_a to_o preach_v a_o crucify_a man_n to_o be_v eternal_a god_n the_o four_o because_o christian_n do_v not_o only_o beat_v down_o the_o false_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o even_o reprehend_v the_o manner_n and_o proceed_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v such_o false_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v exhibit_v the_o last_o because_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o adherent_n persuade_v the_o world_n that_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o famine_n plague_n war_n and_o death_n which_o befall_v mankind_n be_v just_a punishment_n of_o god_n inflict_v on_o they_o for_o let_v christian_a religion_n be_v profess_v and_o this_o say_v he_o they_o will_v do_v to_o you_o because_o 3._o they_o neither_o know_v my_o father_n nor_o i_o that_o be_v they_o will_v not_o know_v either_o of_o we_o for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o excuse_v but_o a_o accuse_a phrase_n of_o christ_n so_o this_o ignorance_n be_v not_o allege_v as_o extenuate_v but_o as_o aggravate_v their_o fault_n and_o our_o saviour_n animate_v the_o apostle_n to_o suffer_v these_o temporal_a scorn_n with_o as_o much_o neglect_n as_o a_o prince_n will_v do_v who_o come_v single_o to_o town_n without_o any_o visible_a attendance_n or_o retinue_n after_o he_o shall_v be_v refuse_v entrance_n and_o keep_v out_o as_o a_o private_a person_n for_o instead_o of_o be_v angry_a he_o will_v comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o redouble_v honour_n it_o will_v be_v to_o he_o to_o have_v these_o people_n let_v he_o in_o with_o their_o excuse_n and_o apology_n for_o the_o affront_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o train_n appear_v to_o testify_v what_o he_o be_v and_o such_o a_o train_n of_o holy_a saint_n every_o christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v will_v follow_v he_o to_o make_v the_o world_n with_o shame_n cry_v he_o mercy_n for_o affront_a he_o who_o god_n himself_o esteem_v and_o love_v 4._o the_o reason_n why_o i_o tell_v you_o or_o foretell_v you_o rather_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o disanimate_a but_o to_o hearten_v you_o to_o suffer_v they_o with_o alacrity_n because_o i_o shall_v as_o sure_o help_v you_o out_o of_o these_o briar_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v fall_v into_o they_o for_o my_o sake_n and_o if_o you_o remember_v i_o foretell_v you_o this_o you_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o comfort_n in_o your_o affliction_n for_o you_o know_v sufficient_o who_o i_o be_o your_o jesus_n your_o god_n and_o when_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o honour_n of_o suffer_v for_o i_o be_v confident_a i_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o attend_v you_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n for_o your_o martyrdom_n the_o application_n 1._o the_o two_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o gospel_n run_v whole_o upon_o the_o hope_n our_o saviour_n put_v his_o apostle_n in_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o do_v fit_o now_o exhort_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o virtue_n according_a as_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v we_o must_v between_o ascension_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o what_o more_o comfortable_a exercise_n can_v we_o desire_v then_o to_o expect_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o come_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o our_o heart_n on_o earth_n while_o jesus_n be_v go_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o our_o mansion_n house_n in_o heaven_n a_o happy_a and_o a_o hopeful_a part_n from_o our_o ascend_v saviour_n when_o we_o be_v leave_v in_o expectation_n of_o our_o descend_v saintifier_n 2._o in_o the_o three_o next_o verse_n our_o bless_a lord_n tie_v the_o strong_a link_n of_o charity_n that_o of_o die_v for_o the_o faith_n to_o this_o above_o of_o hope_n so_o be_v the_o gospel_n suitable_a to_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o day_n just_o in_o this_o sort_n he_o welcome_v st._n paul_n to_o his_o conversion_n promise_v to_o show_v he_o what_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o his_o holy_a name_n o_o admirable_a spirit_n of_o almighty_a god_n make_v that_o to_o his_o saint_n a_o ground_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v to_o sinner_n the_o great_a motive_n of_o despair_n how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v but_o only_o as_o the_o royal_a prophet_n say_v because_o thou_o eternal_a god_n haste_v singular_o place_v i_o in_o hope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v make_v thy_o servant_n contemn_v this_o tempt_a world_n and_o life_n itself_o the_o sweet_a thing_n on_o earth_n in_o expectation_n of_o a_o everlasting_a life_n or_o to_o use_v thy_o word_n divine_a mere_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n 3._o the_o last_o
in_o this_o with_o a_o mighty_a authority_n of_o father_n so_o it_o be_v no_o weak_a assertion_n i_o hope_v of_o i_o nor_o any_o ill-grounded_a recommend_v be_v thus_o support_v o_o beloved_n what_o a_o ineffable_a dignity_n do_v this_o set_v upon_o these_o prayer_n what_o a_o emolument_fw-fr may_v we_o bring_v to_o ourselves_o by_o say_v they_o in_o such_o society_n what_o a_o vast_a treasure_n of_o devotion_n shall_v we_o find_v wrap_v up_o in_o they_o in_o fine_a what_o a_o supine_n negligence_n shall_v it_o be_v in_o we_o not_o to_o avail_v ourselves_o of_o this_o devotion_n which_o without_o envy_n i_o may_v say_v be_v such_o as_o none_o that_o be_v vocal_a can_v equal_v it_o and_o which_o yet_o i_o have_v aim_v to_o contrive_v into_o so_o short_a a_o method_n as_o shall_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o any_o other_o pious_a exercise_n whatsoever_o only_o let_v i_o beg_v this_o favour_n of_o our_o sodality_n to_o rank_n this_o way_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o duty_n towards_o almighty_a god_n whereof_o it_o be_v true_o say_v mat._n 23._o ver_fw-la 23._o haec_fw-la oportet_fw-la facere_fw-la these_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v which_o yet_o shall_v nothing_o clash_v with_o what_o follow_v true_o averrable_a of_o other_o devotion_n to_o et_fw-la illa_fw-la non_fw-la omittere_fw-la those_o we_o need_v not_o omit_v for_o use_v these_o not_o that_o i_o affirm_v we_o must_v of_o necessity_n say_v this_o trinity_n of_o prayer_n which_o here_o i_o have_v suggest_v to_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o good_a christian_n or_o of_o trinitarian_n as_o some_o from_o hence_o may_v call_v we_o but_o that_o i_o mean_v we_o must_v prefer_v the_o public_a prayer_n of_o holy_a church_n before_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o and_o true_o since_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o prayer_n will_v by_o this_o book_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o abstract_a both_o of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n rather_o than_o i_o shall_v attribute_v this_o devotion_n to_o my_o own_o invention_n i_o will_v conceive_v it_o be_v the_o pristine_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o piety_n be_v such_o as_o seem_v to_o draw_v its_o source_n from_o the_o better_a fountain_n of_o devotion_n than_o any_o i_o can_v lay_v claim_n unto_o namely_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n true_a it_o be_v i_o can_v not_o positive_o say_v it_o be_v so_o but_o thus_o much_o i_o need_v not_o scruple_n to_o avouch_v that_o as_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n or_o of_o his_o apostle_n as_o where_o s._n paul_n say_v non_fw-la dominus_fw-la sed_fw-la ego_fw-la not_o our_o lord_n but_o i_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n chap._n 7._o so_o the_o church_n public_a prayer_n be_v the_o special_a dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o avow_a suggestion_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o avowment_n our_o private_a prayer_n do_v want_v though_o whether_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v resolve_v the_o holy_a father_n who_o make_v these_o public_a prayer_n shall_v with_o reflection_n frame_v they_o suitable_a to_o this_o design_n which_o i_o now_o draw_v they_o to_o that_o be_v more_o than_o i_o dare_v venture_v to_o affirm_v but_o certain_o that_o holy_a spirit_n do_v suggest_v unto_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n a_o stile_n so_o proper_a and_o so_o deep_a withal_o as_o may_v sound_v the_o low_a bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o so_o exhaust_v even_o the_o abstruse_a sense_n thereof_o which_o whether_o i_o have_v always_o do_v i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o believe_v the_o mean_a understanding_n will_v perceive_v i_o often_o make_v the_o collect_v express_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n and_o where_o i_o come_v not_o home_n to_o this_o it_o be_v rather_o that_o i_o see_v it_o not_o than_o that_o the_o prayer_n extend_v no_o further_o or_o suit_n no_o better_o unto_o this_o design_n suffice_v it_o now_o the_o door_n be_v open_a that_o stronger-sighted_n soul_n may_v see_v much_o far_o into_o the_o paradise_n of_o this_o devotion_n than_o i_o have_v do_v and_o show_v the_o world_n much_o rare_a fruit_n therein_o to_o i_o the_o honour_n be_v too_o much_o that_o i_o have_v make_v a_o great_a attempt_n which_o be_v to_o render_v that_o book_n sweet_a and_o easy_a wherein_o we_o may_v presume_v the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v the_o composer_n of_o it_o for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o laity_n the_o primer_z i_o mean_v who_o prayer_n i_o hope_v henceforward_o will_v be_v find_v as_o sweet_a as_o they_o be_v sound_n and_o not_o so_o hard_a as_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o for_o either_o barren_a or_o too_o deep_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o common_a people_n the_o hymn_n whereof_o i_o conceive_v be_v late_o make_v so_o smooth_a so_o eloquent_a and_o yet_o so_o easy_a too_o in_o the_o manuel_n late_o print_v at_o saint_n omers_n that_o every_o one_o who_o can_v but_o read_v the_o english_a tongue_n will_v find_v they_o very_o please_v the_o lesson_n i_o shall_v explicate_v in_o my_o second_o tome_n of_o this_o christian_a sodality_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o publish_v next_o follow_v the_o like_a method_n as_o here_o i_o hold_v in_o this_o upon_o all_o the_o feast_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o also_o upon_o those_o festival_n of_o his_o ever_o bless_a mother_n the_o virgin_n mary_n those_o especial_o which_o allude_v to_o any_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a feast_n of_o other_o saint_n i_o shall_v spare_v the_o labour_n to_o write_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o method_n but_o shall_v recommend_v they_o for_o daily_a garnish_n or_o sauce_n to_o the_o dish_n add_v now_o and_o then_o as_o they_o occur_v to_o the_o constant_a table_n of_o the_o church_n sunday_n and_o weekly_a food_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o season_n first_o because_o the_o prayer_n we_o use_v to_o saint_n be_v chief_o address_v to_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacred_a son_n as_o in_o the_o close_a of_o every_o prayer_n appear_v end_v still_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n second_o because_o the_o particular_a honour_n we_o give_v to_o saint_n must_v never_o interrupt_v the_o general_a duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n at_o all_o time_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n three_o because_o i_o find_v these_o prayer_n have_v rather_o a_o report_n to_o the_o martyrologe_n or_o story_n of_o saint_n life_n and_o death_n than_o to_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n in_o regard_n one_o and_o the_o same_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v common_a to_o divers_a saint_n yet_o we_o may_v pious_o believe_v those_o saint_n who_o then_o we_o serve_v have_v serve_v god_n in_o their_o life_n time_n by_o be_v eminent_a in_o such_o perfection_n as_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n read_v upon_o their_o feast_n do_v recommend_v unto_o we_o all_o nevertheless_o i_o shall_v in_o my_o second_o tome_n set_v out_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o such_o order_n as_o i_o intend_v to_o do_v the_o feast_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o sacred_a mother_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o laity_n may_v see_v in_o general_a at_o least_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o saintity_n in_o holy_a church_n as_o those_o of_o angel_n apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n virgin_n and_o widow_n whence_o they_o may_v easy_o distinguish_v the_o particular_a proportion_n of_o every_o particular_a saint_n as_o he_o or_o her_o feast_n occur_v in_o that_o line_n of_o perfection_n which_o the_o common_a glass_n of_o saintity_n shall_v represent_v as_o for_o the_o like_a regard_n i_o intend_v last_o in_o my_o second_o â—ome_o to_o add_v the_o communion_n of_o vigil_n the_o embers_o and_o rogation_n day_n in_o this_o selfsame_a method_n as_o these_o above_o because_o my_o three_o â—ome_o else_o of_o lent_n will_v be_v too_o long_o if_o set_v forth_o after_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v six_o and_o thirty_o feriall_a day_n in_o lent_n beside_o the_o sunday_n already_o publish_v in_o this_o first_o tome_n and_o every_o day_n have_v as_o well_o a_o particular_a antiphon_n and_o prayer_n as_o a_o particular_a epistle_n and_o gospel_n proper_a to_o itself_o whereof_o divers_a be_v very_o long_o beside_o those_o four_o long_a gospel_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n read_v all_o at_o length_n in_o holy_a week_n which_o will_v swell_v this_o three_o tome_n to_o a_o mighty_a bulk_n be_v do_v in_o this_o method_n where_o every_o verse_n be_v particular_o gloss_a and_o by_o this_o mean_n i_o shall_v render_v as_o much_o scripture_n easy_a to_o the_o people_n as_o will_v occur_v in_o the_o flux_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a motive_n i_o have_v to_o give_v
other_o prophet_n hence_o they_o ask_v as_o follow_v 25._o why_o then_o do_v thou_o baptize_v if_o thou_o be_v neither_o christ_n nor_o elias_n nor_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o this_o interrogatory_n they_o think_v to_o have_v confound_v he_o so_o it_o argue_v beside_o the_o commission_n they_o have_v to_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v they_o add_v this_o question_n out_o of_o their_o own_o malice_n to_o he_o and_o out_o of_o ostentation_n to_o show_v the_o people_n they_o be_v well_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n 26._o to_o this_o john_n reply_v by_o distinguish_v betwixt_o his_o own_o and_o christ_n baptism_n tell_v the_o people_n he_o do_v but_o baptise_v in_o water_n christ_n shall_v baptize_v in_o spirit_n for_o thus_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n make_v the_o baptist_n answer_n and_o therefore_o s._n john_n omit_v that_o so_o the_o baptist_n profess_v his_o baptism_n be_v only_o in_o water_n as_o a_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o christ_n baptism_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o spirit_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o this_o of_o johns_n be_v not_o but_o only_o by_o his_o baptism_n he_o exhort_v people_n to_o penance_n and_o tear_n for_o sin_n not_o that_o sin_n be_v thereby_o remit_v but_o there_o be_v one_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o who_o you_o know_v not_o jesus_n christ_n who_o daily_o converse_v with_o you_o and_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n who_o you_o inquire_v after_o so_o earnest_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v leave_v your_o curious_a question_n do_v but_o use_v your_o own_o eye_n look_v but_o earnest_o upon_o jesus_n and_o you_o shall_v soon_o by_o his_o work_n perceive_v he_o be_v the_o man_n you_o seek_v for_o 27._o the_o baptist_n say_v christ_n shall_v come_v after_o he_o because_o he_o shall_v preach_v when_o john_n be_v dead_a by_o say_v christ_n be_v make_v before_o he_o he_o both_o allude_v to_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o decree_n divine_a and_o to_o the_o perpetual_a prelation_n or_o preference_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o sanctity_n wherein_o christ_n be_v many_o degree_n before_o the_o baptist_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v not_o esteem_v himself_o worthy_a to_o untie_v our_o saviour_n shoe_n which_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n be_v the_o mean_a office_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v because_o we_o common_o stoop_v as_o low_o as_o earth_n to_o perform_v it_o 28._o this_o bethanie_n be_v not_o that_o where_o martha_n and_o lazarus_n treat_v our_o saviour_n but_o be_v distinguish_v from_o it_o as_o much_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o name_n as_o in_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o place_n for_o that_o bethania_n signify_v the_o house_n of_o humility_n this_o the_o house_n of_o ship_n or_o the_o place_n of_o passage_n namely_o where_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n pass_v over_o the_o river_n jordan_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o there_o christ_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n where_o also_o john_n common_o baptize_v all_o other_o to_o show_v the_o figurative_a baptism_n do_v declare_v the_o transmigration_n in_o the_o true_a baptism_n from_o sin_n to_o grace_n and_o so_o be_v like_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n from_o a_o wretched_a to_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n the_o application_n 1._o what_o so_o deplorable_a as_o to_o have_v eye_n and_o not_o to_o see_v the_o shine_a sun_n this_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v what_o to_o day_n the_o gospel_n represent_v they_o know_v the_o token_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n well_o enough_o they_o know_v those_o be_v not_o verify_v in_o the_o baptist_n and_o as_o well_o they_o know_v they_o all_o make_v good_a in_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o seem_v to_o doubt_v o_o wilful_a caecity_n 2._o what_o shall_v we_o think_v to_o see_v the_o christian_n blind_a than_o the_o jew_n the_o catholic_n perverse_a than_o the_o heretic_n and_o as_o we_o read_v tim._n 1._o confess_v they_o know_v god_n yet_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o work_n by_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o give_v themselves_o the_o lie_n whence_o holy_a david_n say_v iniquity_n belie_v herself_o and_o this_o so_o often_o as_o christian_n in_o profession_n be_v infidel_n in_o practice_n 3._o but_o see_v a_o great_a blindness_n yet_o in_o these_o who_o will_v defend_v their_o vice_n to_o be_v virtue_n and_o even_o glory_n in_o their_o own_o iniquity_n say_v then_o belove_v be_v it_o not_o high_a time_n to_o seek_v a_o eye-bright_a out_o to_o cure_v this_o caecity_n of_o soul_n rebuke_v in_o be_v represent_v while_o we_o pray_v as_o above_o to_o day_n for_o illumination_n of_o grace_n to_o disperse_v the_o dismal_a darkness_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n on_o the_o four_o sunday_n of_o advent_n the_o antiphon_n o_o emmanuel_n our_o king_n and_o lawgiver_n the_o expectation_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o they_o come_v to_o save_v we_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n verse_n drop_v dew_n etc._n etc._n resp_n be_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n note_v this_o o_o emmanuel_n or_o some_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o great_a o_o s_o variable_a as_o the_o sunday_n fall_v out_o on_o day_n more_o or_o less_o before_o christmas_n day_n be_v always_o the_o antiphon_n on_o this_o sunday_n and_o these_o o_o s_o shall_v be_v explicate_v in_o the_o other_o tome_n of_o this_o work_n when_o every_o day_n that_o have_v a_o several_a prayer_n and_o gospel_n shall_v be_v set_v out_o as_o these_o sunday_n be_v suffice_v it_o now_o to_o reflect_v that_o this_o o_o this_o exclaim_a voice_n argue_v the_o manner_n of_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o old_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n for_o the_o come_n away_o of_o the_o so_o long_o expect_v messiah_n the_o prayer_n o_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o raise_v up_o thy_o power_n and_o with_o thy_o mighty_a virtue_n come_v away_o to_o our_o succour_n that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o thy_o grace_n what_o our_o sin_n retard_v the_o indulgence_n of_o thy_o propitiation_n may_v accelerate_v the_o illustration_n look_v in_o what_o style_n the_o church_n begin_v her_o advent-prayer_n she_o end_v they_o with_o the_o same_o as_o if_o omnipotency_n have_v not_o power_n enough_o and_o can_v be_v raise_v to_o great_a by_o be_v rouse_v or_o stir_v up_o for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a yet_o we_o may_v lawful_o and_o laudable_o enough_o speak_v in_o this_o language_n to_o almighty_a god_n who_o magnify_v to_o we_o at_o least_o his_o power_n by_o acknowledge_v our_o want_n of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o if_o it_o need_v re-inforcement_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n a_o act_n as_o far_o above_o the_o angel_n natural_a reach_n as_o it_o be_v beyond_o our_o hope_n or_o merit_n have_v it_o not_o be_v merciful_o promise_v without_o desert_n in_o man_n for_o when_o angel_n see_v the_o sun_n of_o justice_n clad_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o our_o iniquity_n they_o be_v amaze_v and_o see_v that_o god_n have_v find_v a_o mean_n to_o add_v as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o omnipotency_n by_o partake_v of_o humane_a impotency_n and_o by_o raise_v our_o weakness_n in_o his_o sacred_a person_n to_o a_o ability_n above_o angelical_a capacity_n he_o seem_v indeed_o to_o rouse_v or_o stir_v up_o his_o own_o omnipotency_n to_o a_o super-omnipotency_n to_o a_o act_n great_a than_o it_o have_v ere_o before_o extend_v to_o namely_o to_o pardon_v of_o sin_n a_o thing_n the_o angel_n never_o be_v acquaint_v with_o for_o though_o man_n be_v redeem_v yet_o the_o devil_n be_v for_o all_o eternity_n condemn_v upon_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o one_o only_a sin_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o lessen_v of_o the_o phrase_n to_o ask_v the_o succour_n of_o god_n mighty_a virtue_n though_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n almighty_a for_o all_o we_o can_v add_v to_o god_n be_v rather_o diminution_n than_o addition_n to_o his_o perfection_n which_o consist_v in_o simplicity_n so_o that_o in_o he_o power_n and_o omnipotency_n may_v and_o almightiness_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n because_o his_o attribute_n be_v his_o essence_n each_o of_o they_o infinite_a and_o all_o of_o they_o together_o make_v his_o infinity_o no_o great_a than_o it_o be_v in_o any_o one_o alone_a if_o yet_o we_o may_v use_v that_o freedom_n to_o speak_v of_o multiplicity_n where_o pesonality_n except_v simplicity_n make_v up_o all_o perfection_n as_o in_o god_n it_o do_v but_o have_v in_o this_o language_n court_v down_o almighty_a god_n from_o heaven_n lest_o we_o grow_v vainglorious_a by_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o approach_n see_v how_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o day_n prayer_n do_v humble_v we_o while_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n we_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o our_o calling_n god_n to_o our_o succour_n with_o all_o his_o muster_v force_n that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n add_v
word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n be_v above_o explicate_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n for_o the_o reason_n allege_v yet_o they_o be_v fit_o speak_v in_o the_o future_a and_o prophetical_o too_o by_o isaias_n when_o he_o foretell_v what_o john_n shall_v say_v to_o we_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n at_o his_o come_n or_o else_o isaias_n may_v begin_v with_o the_o baptist_n voice_n to_o say_v of_o he_o prophetical_o i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n though_o if_o in_o this_o future_a tense_n we_o allow_v even_o the_o baptist_n also_o to_o speak_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unproper_a to_o he_o for_o however_o his_o principle_n office_n be_v that_o of_o forerunner_n or_o pointer_n out_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v the_o long_o expect_a messiah_n come_v at_o last_o &_o now_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o yet_o he_o may_v in_o a_o secondary_a respect_n be_v allow_v the_o title_n and_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n also_o tell_v we_o for_o the_o future_a what_o will_v follow_v if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o he_o namely_o that_o all_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o both_o in_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n since_o our_o saviour_n avow_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n though_o not_o only_o such_o but_o more_o his_o forerunner_n his_o humane_a angel_n go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o his_o divine_a humanity_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o man-divine_a christ_n jesus_n be_v true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n who_o come_v to_o redeem_v and_o save_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o application_n 1._o as_o the_o epistle_n so_o the_o gospel_n to_o bid_v we_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o jesus_n his_o nativity_n allude_v to_o all_o over_o but_o clear_o mention_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o gospel_n while_o the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o day_n give_v instruction_n how_o to_o demean_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n whereunto_o the_o baptism_n of_o penance_n unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n preach_v by_o the_o baptist_n here_o allude_v 2._o how_o that_o confession_n shall_v be_v right_o make_v be_v tell_v in_o the_o penultime_n or_o last_o verse_n but_o one_o of_o the_o gospel_n do_v as_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o bid_v and_o it_o will_v be_v right_o do_v at_o least_o prepare_v for_o it_o now_o that_o you_o may_v perform_v it_o well_o at_o christmas_n 3._o now_o that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o see_v if_o the_o holy_a church_n can_v frame_v a_o fit_a prayer_n than_o what_o she_o say_v to_o day_n if_o not_o then_o say_v it_o as_o above_o and_o so_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o admirable_a harmony_n between_o the_o preach_a and_o the_o pray_v part_n of_o holy_a church_n service_n on_o sunday_n within_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o nativity_n the_o antiphon_n luke_n 1._o for_o 25._o the_o child_n jesus_n do_v profit_n in_o age_n and_o wisdom_n before_o god_n and_o man._n verse_n the_o word_n become_v flesh_n allelujah_o resp_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o alleluja_n note_v this_o antiphon_n above_o be_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o the_o 40._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o last_o in_o this_o day_n gospel_n i_o do_v not_o change_v it_o though_o differ_v a_o little_a from_o that_o because_o i_o find_v it_o thus_o appoint_v by_o the_o church_n the_o prayer_n omnipotent_a sempiternal_a god_n direct_v our_o action_n in_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o thy_o belove_a son_n we_o may_v deserve_v to_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n the_o illustration_n holy_a church_n have_v hitherto_o teach_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o court_v down_o god_n from_o heaven_n and_o now_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o we_o little_a in_o appearance_n great_a in_o power_n a_o infant_n among_o man_n see_v how_o this_o day_n our_o prayer_n make_v infant_n of_o we_o too_o such_o as_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v but_o be_v glad_a to_o beg_v direction_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o our_o action_n may_v be_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n or_o rather_o that_o his_o holy_a will_n may_v be_v our_o action_n for_o so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n import_n when_o we_o beg_v that_o god_n will_v direct_v our_o action_n in_o his_o good_a pleasure_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o he_o so_o please_v they_o shall_v be_v well_o do_v nor_o can_v we_o indeed_o please_v he_o in_o our_o do_n if_o he_o do_v not_o please_v to_o do_v well_o in_o we_o for_o our_o action_n be_v more_o his_o than_o our_o own_o insomuch_o that_o when_o we_o love_v god_n or_o please_v he_o he_o rather_o love_v and_o please_v himself_o in_o we_o than_o that_o we_o of_o ourselves_o can_v love_v or_o please_v his_o divine_a majesty_n by_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o with_o our_o newborn_a jesus_n we_o pray_v like_o infant_n unable_a to_o help_v ourselves_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n both_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n run_v upon_o infantile_fw-la action_n the_o former_a show_v we_o that_o man_n by_o adoption_n of_o grace_n become_v newborn_a babe_n of_o god_n who_o be_v before_o ancient_a slave_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o tell_v we_o further_o how_o infant_n must_v be_v nurture_v and_o tutour_v up_o even_o by_o their_o own_o servant_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v under_o age_n the_o latter_a relate_n how_o our_o infant_n jesus_n be_v this_o day_n present_v to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o first_o grateful_a present_a humane_a nature_n dare_v make_v a_o tender_a of_o to_o his_o offend_a majesty_n in_o hope_n thereby_o to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o so_o confident_a we_o be_v that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o present_a appease_n as_o well_o as_o please_v that_o we_o have_v no_o soon_o offer_v he_o up_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n than_o we_o grow_v bold_a not_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o his_o belove_v you_o to_o beg_v we_o may_v do_v well_o but_o presume_v to_o hope_v that_o in_o his_o name_n we_o may_v even_o deserve_v to_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n and_o with_o good_a reason_n because_o we_o acknowledge_v this_o infant_n of_o time_n to_o be_v coequal_a and_o coeternal_a god_n with_o his_o eternal_a father_n and_o consequent_o what_o we_o do_v in_o his_o name_n since_o it_o be_v more_o principal_o do_v by_o he_o than_o we_o may_v merit_v the_o reputation_n of_o be_v abundant_o well_o do_v and_o thus_o we_o do_v it_o also_o may_v deserve_v to_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n even_o such_o as_o shall_v not_o want_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o plentiful_a reward_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o but_o so_o that_o all_o our_o desert_n or_o merit_n must_v be_v still_o in_o his_o name_n as_o the_o prayer_n profess_v inconsequence_n to_o what_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o close_a of_o the_o two_o first_o prayer_n in_o this_o book_n the_o epistle_n gal._n 4._o ver_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n 1._o and_o i_o say_v as_o long_o as_o the_o heir_n be_v a_o little_a one_o he_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n although_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 2._o but_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n until_o the_o time_n limit_v of_o the_o father_n 3._o so_o we_o also_o when_o we_o be_v little_a one_o be_v serve_v under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n 5._o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n 6._o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n 7._o therefore_o now_o he_o be_v not_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o a_o son_n and_o if_o a_o son_n a_o heir_n also_o by_o god_n the_o explication_n 1._o st_n paul_n have_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n tell_v the_o galathian_o that_o the_o old_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o pedagogue_n or_o usher_n rather_o to_o the_o new_a law_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v to_o cease_v when_o the_o new_a law_n come_v this_o doctrine_n he_o follow_v now_o here_o close_o say_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n his_o first_o beget_v as_o it_o be_v and_o so_o his_o heir_n be_v by_o all_o the_o help_n of_o their_o law_n but_o as_o little_a one_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o child_n or_o infant_n want_v maturity_n of_o year_n and_o ripeness_n of_o judgement_n to_o govern_v themselves_o and_o thus_o be_v nothing_o different_a from_o servant_n
transformation_n that_o be_v transition_n or_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o old_a figure_n of_o sinner_n into_o the_o new_a form_n of_o saint_n and_o beside_o st._n paul_n recommend_v the_o form_n of_o newness_n unto_o we_o to_o show_v he_o desire_v not_o so_o much_o our_o innovation_n as_o our_o reformation_n that_o be_v not_o to_o have_v we_o become_v new_a creature_n in_o nature_n but_o reform_v once_o in_o grace_n such_o as_o by_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n cast_v off_o the_o antiquity_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o such_o as_o by_o new_a grace_n reform_v old_a nature_n for_o antiquity_n in_o the_o holy_a story_n of_o man_n report_v to_o old_a adam_n to_o original_a sin_n sickness_n and_o death_n the_o effect_n thereof_o but_o newness_n relate_v to_o christ_n renew_v the_o decay_n of_o old_a adam_n in_o we_o by_o the_o sprightly_a or_o youthful_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o this_o newness_n of_o mind_n the_o apostle_n require_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o know_v and_o prove_v what_o the_o good_a acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v for_o by_o proof_n be_v here_o mean_v experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a will_n and_o without_o this_o newness_n we_o can_v have_v no_o notion_n thereof_o for_o the_o old_a man_n in_o we_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o nothing_o at_o all_o that_o report_v in_o the_o least_o to_o god_n all_o the_o mean_n we_o have_v to_o come_v unto_o this_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n be_v by_o reform_v ourselves_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o our_o spirit_n that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v the_o will_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o not_o remain_v in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o a_o unknowing_a body_n or_o corporal_a man_n who_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o god_n the_o best_a acception_n of_o this_o place_n be_v when_o by_o will_v we_o understand_v the_o thing_n will_v or_o desire_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o desire_n to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n what_o be_v good_a at_o least_o his_o acceptable_a will_n be_v that_o which_o cause_v we_o to_o do_v what_o be_v yet_o better_a his_o perfect_a will_n be_v that_o which_o move_v we_o to_o do_v to_o our_o power_n what_o we_o judge_v ever_o to_o be_v best_a but_o we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o will_n of_o sign_n precept_n or_o counsel_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o do_v good_a by_o or_o rather_o to_o be_v our_o rule_n of_o know_v when_o we_o do_v well_o but_o not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o absolute_a divine_a pleasure_n for_o that_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v against_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o can_v be_v do_v otherwise_o than_o as_o god_n be_v please_v it_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o apostle_n here_o thus_o explicate_v himself_o about_o these_o three_o will_n describe_v the_o good_a will_n from_o the_o 3_o to_z the_o 6_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o consist_v in_o be_v sober_o wise_a and_o to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n give_v we_o by_o god_n each_o in_o our_o call_n the_o acceptable_a he_o describe_v from_o the_o 9_o verse_n to_o the_o 16_o verse_n make_v that_o to_o consist_v in_o a_o sincere_a cordial_a affection_n in_o a_o servant_n strong_a and_o liberal_a love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n the_o perfect_a from_o the_o 16_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o say_v consist_v in_o a_o perfect_a love_n mix_v with_o so_o much_o humility_n as_o make_v we_o condescend_v to_o love_v even_o our_o enemy_n and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o though_o they_o requite_v we_o again_o with_o ill_a office_n do_v to_o we_o 3._o st_o paul_n here_o profess_v his_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v otherwise_o in_o he_o then_o by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n give_v he_o to_o know_v thus_o much_o as_o he_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a be_v allude_v to_o the_o particular_a grace_n of_o his_o apostolate_a which_o give_v he_o the_o science_n to_o distinguish_v spirit_n and_o that_o he_o profess_v to_o do_v in_o these_o three_o gradation_n of_o the_o will_v divine_v which_o here_o he_o make_v and_o if_o in_o this_o place_n we_o understand_v grace_n for_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o instruct_v they_o by_o office_n as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n it_o may_v so_o take_v be_v no_o wrest_a sense_n by_o bid_v we_o not_o to_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o become_v he_o advise_v mediocrity_n in_o all_o proceed_n and_o dissuade_v from_o excess_n or_o extreme_n in_o any_o kind_n since_o even_o at_o the_o extremity_n of_o virtue_n vice_n attend_v or_o he_o may_v forbid_v curiosity_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o brink_n upon_o heresy_n when_o they_o be_v too_o far_o strain_v or_o last_o he_o may_v forbid_v in_o these_o word_n pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n or_o self-conceit_n in_o man_n of_o their_o own_o ablity_n when_o they_o value_v themselves_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n than_o other_o do_v or_o then_o indeed_o they_o can_v deserve_v for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o they_o ought_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sober_o but_o impudent_o wise_a he_o say_v further_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v proceed_v according_a as_o god_n have_v divide_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a as_o god_n have_v give_v his_o several_a gift_n for_o embellishment_n unto_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n or_o as_o grace_n thereunto_o belong_v but_o so_o as_o they_o must_v be_v gratis_o give_v and_o as_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n such_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o prophecy_n of_o discretion_n of_o spirit_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n of_o teach_v of_o ministry_n and_o the_o like_o 1_o cor._n 12._o v._n 10._o and_o while_o any_o one_o have_v receive_v these_o gratuity_n gift_n as_o measure_n of_o his_o faith_n or_o as_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a the_o apostle_n advise_v he_o to_o rest_v there_o and_o not_o to_o undertake_v teach_v if_o he_o be_v but_o gift_v to_o the_o ministry_n nor_o discernment_n of_o spirit_n if_o he_o have_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n 4_o 5._o these_o two_o next_o verse_n illustrate_v this_o to_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o former_a measure_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o analogy_n between_o the_o member_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o a_o mystical_a body_n for_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v absurd_a if_o the_o hand_n shall_v undertake_v to_o speak_v or_o the_o tongue_n to_o reach_v what_o meat_n the_o body_n expect_v the_o hand_n to_o bring_v unto_o the_o mouth_n so_o be_v it_o for_o one_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o another_o as_o for_o the_o clerk_n to_o teach_v and_o the_o doctor_n to_o play_v the_o clark_n part_n since_o these_o be_v spiritual_o tie_v together_o for_o several_a spiritual_a use_n and_o operation_n as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v corporal_o tie_v to_o make_v one_o entire_a thing_n consist_v of_o several_a member_n and_o the_o spiritual_a tie_n or_o union_n of_o the_o mystical_a member_n be_v interior_o invisible_a as_o faith_n and_o grace_n exterior_o visible_a as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a church_n for_o by_o these_o the_o whole_a body_n mystical_a be_v compact_v and_o set_v together_o unto_o christ_n their_o now_o invisible_a and_o to_o the_o pope_n s._n peter_n successor_n their_o now_o visible_a head_n and_o as_o no_o corporal_a member_n only_o serve_v itself_o but_o be_v a_o fellow-servant_n both_o with_o and_o to_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n for_o example_n the_o hand_n serve_v the_o mouth_n with_o meat_n the_o mouth_n the_o stomach_n the_o stomach_n digest_v all_o into_o nutriment_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o every_o christian_a must_v be_v a_o servant_n not_o only_o to_o christ_n the_o head_n but_o even_o to_o every_o soul_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_a member_n unto_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o order_n to_o his_o service_n to_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n this_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n counsel_v close_o of_o be_v member_n to_o one_o another_o that_o be_v serve_v one_o another_o particular_a necessity_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o our_o common_a body_n the_o church_n unite_v to_o christ_n her_o head_n the_o application_n 1._o no_o marvel_n if_o last_o sunday_n infant_n be_v to_o day_n require_v to_o offer_v up_o their_o reasonable_a service_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o as_o faith_n elevate_v reason_n so_o hope_v and_o charity_n subject_v
of_o apostolate_a though_o they_o be_v all_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a still_o to_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n keep_v close_o among_o themselves_o and_o indeed_o the_o evangelist_n write_v their_o gospel_n rather_o upon_o emergency_n than_o upon_o any_o design_n or_o command_v they_o have_v from_o christ_n so_o to_o do_v but_o encounter_v with_o heresy_n they_o do_v beat_v they_o down_o not_o only_o by_o preach_v but_o even_o by_o writing_n as_o since_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v do_v in_o all_o age_n yet_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n writing_n that_o the_o former_a be_v more_o magisteriall_a more_o oracular_a more_o authoritative_a than_o the_o latter_a for_o however_o we_o attribute_v much_o to_o any_o one_o father_n yet_o if_o another_o father_n write_v contrary_a we_o regulate_v ourselves_o then_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n writing_n or_o any_o canonical_a part_n of_o scripture_n every_o book_n every_o chapter_n every_o sentence_n every_o word_n every_o letter_n thereof_o be_v sacred_a and_o of_o uncontrolled_a undoubted_a indeed_o of_o sacred_a authority_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o author_n prerogative_n apostolate_a and_o of_o the_o special_a instinct_n they_o have_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o write_v upon_o such_o occasion_n as_o to_o they_o occur_v now_o to_o our_o usual_a gloss_n upon_o the_o text_n in_o these_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n enumerate_v the_o gift_n proper_a to_o churchman_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o nine_o verse_n forward_o he_o recount_v what_o even_o the_o lay-people_n ought_v to_o beg_v of_o god_n for_o the_o embellishment_n or_o measure_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n thereof_o concern_v all_o faithful_a believer_n whatsoever_o and_o though_o many_o take_v prophecy_n for_o a_o common_a gift_n bestow_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o laic_n as_o upon_o ecclesiastical_a person_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n take_v it_o strict_o as_o appertain_v to_o their_o prophetic_a by_o which_o be_v understand_v their_o preach_n and_o teach_v function_n 6._o for_o we_o read_v in_o holy_a writ_n where_o the_o ministry_n or_o diaconate_a be_v set_v apart_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o hinder_v they_o from_o teach_v and_o preach_v and_o confer_v on_o deacon_n assign_v special_o for_o that_o purpose_n non_fw-la est_fw-la equum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o reason_n say_v the_o apostle_n act_n 6._o v._o 2_o that_o we_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v table_n consider_v therefore_o brethren_n seven_o man_n of_o you_o of_o good_a testimony_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v over_o this_o business_n but_o we_o will_v be_v instant_a in_o prayer_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o like_a division_n be_v make_v 1_o tim._n 3._o where_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n he_o include_v pastor_n and_o priest_n too_o under_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n he_o include_v all_o church-officer_n below_o they_o too_o so_o under_o the_o stile_n of_o prophecy_n he_o include_v two_o sort_n of_o priest_n apostle_n and_o bishop_n as_o also_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n which_o be_v priest_n and_o those_o that_o by_o office_n take_v care_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o of_o deacon_n we_o shall_v likewise_o see_v divide_v anon_o note_v here_o by_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o understand_v a_o absolute_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o perfect_a understanding_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n be_v it_o write_v or_o deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o be_v recount_v as_o a_o gratuity_n or_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o v._n 9_o to_o another_o be_v give_v faith_n in_o the_o same_o spirit_n so_o he_o say_v here_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n as_o a_o measure_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o explicate_v the_o sacred_a word_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o none_o can_v use_v this_o gift_n to_o vent_v any_o their_o own_o brainsick_a fiction_n but_o only_o thereby_o to_o illustrate_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n leave_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o conserve_v as_o a_o sacred_a tradition_n among_o the_o apostle_n whilst_o they_o live_v and_o so_o hand_v over_o from_o age_n to_o age_n unto_o the_o church_n until_o the_o world_n end_n s_o ambrose_n will_n have_v this_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v of_o teach_v to_o be_v such_o as_o render_v the_o preacher_n able_a to_o deliver_v high_a mystery_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o true_a christian_n capacity_n or_o understanding_n and_o indeed_o prophecy_n be_v here_o take_v proper_o for_o a_o gift_n of_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o faith_n even_o when_o the_o deep_a mystery_n be_v agitate_a or_o the_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v controvert_v now_o by_o this_o and_o what_o we_o say_v last_o sunday_n when_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o this_o 12_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v expound_v we_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o measure_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 7._o by_o ministry_n be_v here_o understand_v as_o above_o the_o diaconat_a either_o as_o it_o import_v the_o office_n itself_o or_o the_o execution_n thereof_o as_o shall_v be_v more_o at_o large_a express_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n suffice_v it_o here_o to_o know_v the_o office_n be_v take_v for_o a_o external_a duty_n of_o charity_n and_o that_o as_o well_o corporal_a as_o spiritual_a whereas_o doctorat_n or_o prophecy_n import_v only_o the_o spiritual_a exhibition_n of_o charity_n by_o teach_v preach_a or_o the_o like_a but_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n or_o doctorate_v have_v two_o branch_n the_o one_o be_v of_o strict_a solid_a and_o magisterial_a doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n a_o gift_n not_o impart_v to_o every_o man_n but_o rare_o to_o some_o few_o and_o that_o be_v here_o insist_v upon_o only_a the_o other_o be_v of_o exhort_v as_o follow_v 8._o this_o seem_v a_o gift_n that_o allow_v a_o liberty_n to_o the_o preacher_n of_o persuade_v to_o truth_n by_o any_o lawful_a art_n or_o mean_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o eloquence_n to_o draw_v the_o hearer_n to_o a_o content_n as_o well_o as_o a_o consent_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v so_o that_o this_o exhortation_n be_v proper_o that_o which_o pastor_n be_v to_o mix_v with_o their_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o doctrinal_a point_n in_o their_o sermon_n that_o the_o people_n may_v thereby_o be_v raise_v up_o as_o well_o to_o act_n of_o love_n perfect_v their_o will_n as_o to_o knowledge_n perfect_v their_o understanding_n and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n advise_v all_o man_n thus_o gift_v to_o make_v use_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n not_o to_o bury_v such_o their_o talent_n without_o profit_v other_o thereby_o since_o here_o be_v a_o reduplication_n import_v a_o actual_a use_n of_o this_o talon_n say_v he_o that_o exhort_v in_o exhort_v let_v he_o use_v his_o talon_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o be_v gift_v to_o exhortation_n let_v he_o make_v actual_a use_n of_o that_o gift_n but_o we_o be_v further_o to_o note_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n explicate_v clear_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n or_o diaconate_a which_o be_v tripartite_a the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o alm_n the_o next_o that_o of_o government_n the_o three_o that_o of_o hospitality_n for_o tend_v sick_a person_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o alm_n he_o require_v simplicity_n such_o as_o give_v pure_o for_o charity_n without_o self-interest_n and_o give_v liberal_o upon_o all_o occasion_n of_o exigence_n not_o reserve_v for_o the_o future_a when_o there_o be_v a_o present_a want_n but_o confide_v in_o god_n providence_n for_o what_o be_v to_o come_v without_o any_o sinister_a end_n such_o as_o they_o be_v who_o give_v alm_n to_o tempt_v the_o poor_a to_o sin_n but_o chief_o this_o simplicity_n consist_v in_o a_o contradistinction_n against_o duplicity_n or_o fraud_n and_o against_o distinction_n of_o person_n as_o some_o use_n to_o do_v give_v rather_o to_o one_o than_o another_o in_o equal_a necessity_n out_o of_o a_o partiality_n of_o respect_n to_o this_o body_n rather_o than_o to_o that_o as_o to_o a_o ally_n or_o acquaintance_n before_o a_o stranger_n a_o good_a or_o a_o ill_a nature_a man_n or_o the_o like_a which_o be_v against_o true_a simplicity_n for_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n act_n 10.38_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o government_n the_o apostle_n require_v carefulness_n solicitude_n and_o vigilance_n
flow_v between_o these_o two_o extreme_n the_o more_o they_o approach_v to_o the_o circle_n the_o wide_a they_o be_v but_o as_o they_o recede_v from_o the_o circle_n the_o close_o they_o go_v till_o at_o last_o they_o be_v all_o concentre_v in_o one_o point_n almighty_a god_n and_o so_o make_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n among_o ourselves_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o motion_n our_o affection_n have_v from_o man_n to_o god_n grow_v still_o more_o and_o more_o vigorous_a and_o more_o perfect_a so_o s._n austin_n conclude_v dilige_fw-la et_fw-la fac_n quod_fw-la vis._n love_n and_o do_v what_o thou_o please_v tract_n 7._o in_o epist_n 1._o s._n john_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o precept_n mean_v of_o the_o second_o table_n for_o of_o the_o three_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o table_n and_o that_o of_o honour_v our_o parent_n the_o first_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n he_o have_v speak_v before_o at_o large_a under_o the_o title_n of_o superior_a power_n prince_n and_o other_o end_v that_o subject_n in_o these_o word_n to_o who_o honour_n honour_n for_o that_o command_n be_v in_o these_o word_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n under_o which_o title_n be_v include_v elder_n betters_n superior_n especial_o prince_n speak_v of_o at_o large_a from_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o end_v as_o above_o to_o who_o honour_n honour_n i_o say_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o precept_n it_o be_v include_v in_o this_o word_n love_v your_o neighbour_n as_o yourself_o we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o precept_n of_o love_n to_o our_o neighhour_n be_v bipartite_a as_o divide_v into_o two_o branch_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v affirmative_a ground_v on_o these_o word_n of_o s._n matth._n chap._n 6._o what_o you_o will_v have_v other_o do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o the_o same_o to_o they_o the_o second_o negative_a in_o that_o of_o tobit_n chap._n 4._o v._n 16._o what_o you_o hate_v to_o have_v another_o do_v to_o you_o see_v you_o never_o do_v that_o to_o another_o not_o that_o this_o precept_n command_v a_o equality_n but_o only_o a_o similitude_n of_o love_n to_o your_o neighbour_n with_o that_o you_o bear_v to_o yourself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o all_o you_o desire_n be_v honest_a good_a delectable_a to_o yourself_o so_o desire_v the_o like_a to_o your_o neighbour_n not_o in_o equal_a proportion_n but_o in_o exact_a similitude_n distaste_v he_o not_o hurt_v he_o not_o rob_v he_o not_o as_o you_o desire_v he_o shall_v not_o distaste_n hurt_n nor_o rob_v you_o so_o the_o allusion_n be_v to_o similitude_n not_o to_o equality_n 10._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n be_v good_a the_o effect_n thereof_o must_v be_v good_a also_o for_o as_o none_o can_v love_v evil_a for_o evil_n sake_n so_o none_o can_v love_v good_a for_o evil_n sake_n because_o true_a love_n both_o make_v good_a the_o end_n and_o medium_n of_o its_o operation_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v do_v i_o final_o aim_v at_o good_a then_o good_a must_v be_v the_o medium_n lead_v thereunto_o so_o it_o be_v good_a to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n the_o operation_n of_o this_o good_a love_n can_v be_v a_o bad_a thing_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v love_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o we_o love_v we_o fulfil_v the_o law_n or_o as_o tolet_n say_v the_o scope_n or_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v love_n or_o as_o s._n augustine_n because_o love_n force_v a_o man_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n hence_o we_o see_v faith_n alone_o suffice_v not_o to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n without_o act_n of_o love_n how_o absurd_a be_v it_o then_o to_o say_v as_o heretic_n do_v the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v when_o by_o only_a love_n they_o be_v all_o fulfil_v not_o that_o so_o perfect_a a_o love_n can_v here_o be_v hope_v for_o as_o shall_v exempt_v we_o from_o venial_a sin_n against_o the_o law_n since_o such_o be_v only_o reserve_v for_o the_o next_o world_n and_o perform_v in_o the_o state_n of_o bliss_n but_o that_o we_o may_v forbear_v mortal_a sin_n even_o in_o this_o life_n if_o we_o but_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o god_n appretiative_o at_o least_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o so_o well_o to_o love_v any_o thing_n but_o still_o to_o resolve_v we_o will_v rather_o leave_v to_o love_v it_o than_o for_o its_o sake_n cease_v to_o love_n god_n and_o sure_o thus_o all_o good_a christian_n do_v appretiative_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n the_o application_n 1._o well_o be_v love_n say_v to_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n command_v we_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o love_v so_o to_o love_v it_o to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v never_o break_v but_o under_o pain_n of_o penalty_n wherefore_o as_o last_o sunday_n bid_v we_o fly_v sin_n as_o a_o disease_n this_o bid_v we_o fly_v it_o as_o a_o danger_n 2._o well_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n express_v in_o these_o negative_a commandment_n for_o prohibition_n be_v the_o best_a prevention_n of_o a_o mischief_n hence_o we_o say_v forewarn_v and_o arm_v against_o all_o danger_n whatsoever_o as_o new_a we_o be_v especialyl_n against_o the_o dangerous_a temptation_n unto_o what_o be_v here_o prohibit_v 3._o well_o do_v s._n paul_n conclude_v as_o he_o begin_v exhort_v we_o to_o love_v because_o love_n work_v no_o evil_a now_o among_o evil_n danger_n be_v not_o the_o least_o and_o only_o not_o to_o love_v be_v huge_o dangerous_a since_o we_o be_v teach_v 1_o john_n 3._o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o 1_o cor._n 16._o v._n 21._o that_o he_o who_o love_v not_o remain_v in_o death_n in_o the_o death_n of_o that_o sin_n he_o commit_v against_o the_o law_n for_o lack_v of_o love_a god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o say_v now_o the_o payer_n above_o and_o see_v how_o suitable_a it_o be_v to_o this_o epistle_n the_o gospel_n mat._n 8._o v._n 23._o etc._n etc._n 23._o and_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o boat_n his_o disciple_n follow_v he_o 24._o and_o lo_o a_o great_a tempest_n arise_v in_o the_o sea_n so_o that_o the_o boat_n be_v cover_v with_o wave_n but_o he_o sleep_v 25._o and_o they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o raise_v he_o say_v lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v 26._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n then_o rise_v up_o he_o command_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o ensue_v a_o great_a calm_a 27._o moreover_o the_o man_n marvel_v say_v what_o a_o one_o be_v this_o for_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n obey_v he_o the_o explication_n 23._o it_o be_v his_o usual_a custom_n to_o preach_v in_o a_o boat_n a_o little_a off_o from_o the_o shore_n but_o here_o it_o seem_v he_o take_v boat_n to_o avoid_v the_o multitude_n of_o people_n that_o follow_v he_o and_o so_o both_o to_o fly_v popular_a applause_n and_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o this_o follow_a miracle_n he_o take_v boat_n and_o put_v to_o sea_n with_o his_o disciple_n 24._o probably_n our_o saviour_n himself_o raise_v this_o tempest_n purposely_o first_o to_o show_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n both_o sea_n and_o land_n the_o figure_n of_o which_o passage_n s._n john_n in_o his_o apoc._n chap._n 10._o v._n 2._o recount_v tell_v how_o a_o angel_n set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o thereby_o command_v it_o at_o pleasure_n second_o to_o inure_v his_o disciple_n to_o tribulation_n as_o well_o at_o sea_n as_o land_n three_o to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n in_o their_o faith_n of_o he_o and_o some_o other_o beside_o in_o the_o company_n and_o these_o may_v be_v all_o true_a real_a cause_n of_o the_o tempest_n but_o figurative_o we_o may_v believe_v this_o tempest_n to_o have_v be_v raise_v to_o show_v the_o future_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o devout_a soul_n in_o temptation_n and_o how_o as_o by_o his_o permission_n it_o come_v so_o by_o his_o power_n it_o shall_v pass_v away_o even_o when_o it_o seem_v most_o severe_a and_o when_o almighty_a god_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v asleep_a and_o not_o to_o regard_v it_o till_o by_o the_o joint_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v waken_v and_o make_v propitious_a for_o seneca_n himself_o say_v a_o man_n life_n without_o temptation_n seem_v like_o a_o dead_a sea_n so_o call_v for_o the_o stillness_n thereof_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o the_o water_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o as_o in_o a_o storm_n at_o sea_n the_o best_a man_n aboard_o be_v
to_o supplant_v their_o neighbour_n and_o to_o reâ—r_v their_o own_o monument_n upon_o another_o ruin_n as_o for_o pardon_v it_o be_v esteem_v folly_n by_o they_o who_o think_v revenge_v the_o sweet_a thing_n in_o nature_n and_o as_o for_o our_o lord_n god_n they_o so_o little_o know_v he_o that_o his_o pardon_v nature_n be_v no_o motive_n to_o their_o vindicative_a disposition_n which_o yet_o christian_n that_o know_v god_n and_o believe_v that_o in_o his_o sacred_a son_n he_o have_v pardon_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v pretend_v but_o must_v as_o teach_v by_o he_o or_o pardon_v other_o or_o not_o hope_v for_o pardon_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n 14._o but_o above_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o suffice_v not_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o forgive_v a_o enemy_n but_o he_o must_v also_o love_v he_o too_o for_o charity_n be_v the_o band_n of_o perfection_n not_o only_o the_o life_n of_o every_o virtue_n but_o the_o link_n that_o chain_v they_o together_o and_o bind_v they_o all_o up_o in_o one_o bundle_n to_o make_v a_o present_a of_o they_o to_o almighty_a god_n as_o of_o so_o many_o particular_n necessary_a to_o make_v one_o accomplish_a soul_n nay_o not_o only_o bind_v up_o all_o virtue_n together_o in_o one_o man_n but_o also_o unite_n all_o man_n together_o as_o make_v so_o many_o member_n to_o integrate_a one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n his_o holy_a church_n so_o that_o no_o one_o virtue_n can_v subsist_v alone_o without_o the_o help_n of_o another_o to_o support_v it_o for_o instance_n modesty_n be_v lose_v unless_o patience_n help_v to_o bear_v itself_o modest_o against_o those_o who_o be_v injurious_a again_o patience_n can_v subsist_v without_o humility_n enable_v we_o to_o bear_v patient_o the_o proud_a comportment_n of_o other_o and_o their_o provocation_n to_o impatience_n and_o the_o like_a be_v of_o all_o virtue_n whatsoever_o for_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o one_o can_v stand_v alone_o without_o it_o lean_a upon_o another_o but_o this_o be_v singular_a in_o charity_n that_o she_o be_v not_o necessary_a as_o a_o particular_a support_n to_o any_o single_a virtue_n but_o be_v further_o the_o common_a soul_n or_o life_n unto_o they_o all_o insomuch_o that_o without_o charity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o virtue_n at_o all_o in_o any_o soul_n for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 13._o if_o i_o have_v faith_n to_o remove_v mountain_n if_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o sound_a brass_n and_o a_o tinkle_a cymbâ—ll_n make_v a_o noise_n but_o no_o harmony_n nor_o music_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o here_o the_o same_o apostle_n call_v charity_n the_o band_n of_o all_o virtue_n thereby_o to_o show_v we_o we_o be_v but_o loose_a christian_n unless_o tie_v up_o together_o in_o the_o band_n of_o charity_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o in_o so_o do_v be_v by_o this_o band_n of_o perfection_n render_v perfect_a christian_n choose_a holy_a and_o belove_a child_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 15._o out_o of_o this_o mutual_a love_n follow_v a_o effect_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v here_o recommendeâ—_n to_o we_o in_o no_o less_o degree_n than_o it_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n own_o heart_n even_o that_o similitudinary_o not_o identical_o which_o christ_n have_v with_o the_o jew_n when_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o beseech_v his_o father_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o his_o enemy_n that_o peace_n and_o no_o less_o the_o apost_n e_o desire_n shall_v exult_v he_o will_v say_v abound_v in_o our_o heart_n too_o his_o meaning_n be_v we_o shall_v rather_o recede_v from_o our_o own_o right_n than_o seek_v to_o recover_v they_o by_o lose_v the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o our_o mind_n or_o then_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o any_o body_n whatsoever_o to_o which_o purpose_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v a_o excellent_a axiom_n which_o he_o be_v know_v by_o say_v often_o upon_o occasion_n of_o dispute_n or_o odds_n between_o party_n and_o party_n one_o ounce_n of_o peace_n be_v worth_a a_o whole_a pound_n of_o victory_n and_o this_o cardinal_n be_v not_o alone_o of_o this_o opinion_n for_o saint_n austin_n sure_o teach_v it_o he_o in_o his_o twelve_o sermon_n upon_o this_o verse_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o speak_v thus_o i_o will_v not_o have_v with_o who_o to_o strive_v it_o be_v much_o more_o desirable_a to_o have_v no_o enemy_n than_o to_o overcome_v he_o but_o the_o apostle_n sense_n in_o this_o place_n be_v yet_o deep_o for_o he_o so_o recommend_v peace_n unto_o we_o as_o he_o leave_v it_o for_o the_o commandant_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o ruler_n of_o they_o and_o of_o all_o our_o action_n indeed_o the_o crown_n of_o they_o beside_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v what_o ere_o you_o do_v see_v it_o be_v peaceable_o do_v see_v you_o may_v after_o it_o be_v past_a say_v you_o have_v thereby_o make_v no_o breach_n of_o peace_n either_o in_o your_o own_o or_o your_o neighbour_n mind_n but_o that_o you_o go_v towards_o god_n hand_n in_o hand_n with_o all_o the_o world_n rather_o follow_v they_o who_o siâ—_n not_o than_o by_o break_v from_o they_o though_o upon_o your_o own_o perhaps_o better_a design_n cause_v a_o disturbance_n among_o other_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o be_v at_o any_o time_n necessitate_v to_o a_o war_n the_o christian_a and_o real_a end_n thereof_o be_v peace_n argue_v how_o much_o this_o virtue_n be_v requisite_a to_o abound_v in_o every_o pious_a soul_n and_o eace_n be_v here_o call_v christ_n his_o virtue_n because_o it_o be_v the_o special_a gift_n he_o bring_v from_o heaven_n when_o the_o angel_n tell_v we_o his_o nativity_n bring_v glory_n to_o god_n above_o and_o peace_n to_o man_n of_o good_a mind_n upon_o earth_n luke_n 2_o ver_fw-la 1â—_n and_o at_o his_o part_n he_o leave_v it_o himself_o as_o a_o legacy_n among_o we_o say_v immediate_o before_o his_o ascension_n up_o to_o heaven_n john_n 14._o for_o 27._o my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v to_o you_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v all_o call_v by_o christ_n in_o one_o body_n that_o be_v make_v up_o peaceable_a member_n one_o with_o another_o of_o his_o own_o sacred_a and_o mystical_a body_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v therefore_o thankful_a be_v the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n to_o show_v it_o be_v a_o benefit_n infinite_o oblige_v christian_n to_o receive_v by_o grace_n so_o admirable_a a_o gift_n as_o peace_n among_o we_o that_o be_v make_v up_o by_o nature_n of_o many_o contradiction_n not_o only_o external_a but_o internal_a also_o though_o there_o want_v not_o thâ—t_v instead_o of_o thankful_a expound_v this_o place_n as_o to_o import_v be_v gracious_a or_o please_v to_o each_o other_o for_o so_o be_v all_o peaceable_a man_n acceptable_a to_o everybody_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v and_o true_o however_o the_o rhemist_n translate_v it_o thankful_a yet_o the_o expositor_n especial_o saint_n heirome_n incline_v to_o think_v gracious_a to_o be_v the_o more_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n 16._o true_a it_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o mean_v as_o well_o the_o write_v as_o the_o preach_v word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o regard_n ignorant_a person_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o misconstrue_v than_o right_o to_o understand_v the_o write_a word_n therefore_o holy_a church_n be_v spare_v to_o give_v leave_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n and_o liberal_a to_o advise_v we_o to_o hear_v it_o preach_v or_o explicate_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o if_o it_o please_v god_n we_o have_v it_o once_o expound_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o in_o a_o safe_a and_o sound_a sense_n than_o not_o to_o read_v it_o will_v be_v a_o fault_n whereas_o till_o then_o to_o read_v it_o may_v prove_v a_o danger_n to_o we_o and_o in_o very_a truth_n one_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o set_v forth_o this_o book_n be_v to_o give_v the_o lay-people_n a_o little_a liberty_n in_o read_v at_o least_o all_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o sunday_n of_o the_o year_n when_o they_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o they_o in_o a_o safe_a sense_n such_o as_o may_v nay_o must_v needs_o edisie_v and_o can_v no_o way_n offend_v or_o cause_n danger_n to_o the_o reader_n so_o to_o read_v and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o thus_o much_o scripture_n as_o be_v here_o deliver_v in_o the_o flux_n of_o a_o year_n unto_o then_o must_v needs_o be_v high_o commendable_a and_o huge_o profitable_a unto_o every_o one_o that_o read_v and_o make_v it_o their_o study_n indeed_o their_o prayer_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o other_o for_o so_o shall_v they_o have_v
other_o life_n than_o this_o sordid_a one_o they_o enjoy_v upon_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v worthy_a observation_n to_o see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o confident_o of_o our_o suffering_n here_o before_o man_n as_o if_o god_n for_o who_o these_o man_n do_v see_v we_o suffer_v be_v as_o visible_a in_o our_o eye_n though_o we_o see_v he_o not_o as_o the_o man_n be_v who_o we_o do_v see_v and_o true_o so_o it_o be_v for_o god_n be_v remarkable_o see_v in_o all_o his_o creature_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n rom_n 1._o ver_fw-la 20._o the_o invisibles_n of_o god_n by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v visible_a and_o right_o understand_v be_v see_v unto_o we_o and_o if_o we_o can_v always_o have_v this_o truth_n in_o our_o mind_n we_o shall_v always_o have_v god_n before_o our_o eye_n as_o the_o apostle_n avouch_v the_o thessalonian_o have_v say_v they_o do_v believe_v love_n and_o hope_v in_o the_o sense_n above_o as_o if_o they_o have_v god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o sacred_a son_n perpetual_o stand_v before_o they_o and_o visible_o encourage_v they_o to_o all_o the_o good_a action_n of_o their_o life_n which_o indeed_o if_o every_o good_a christian_n shall_v persuade_v himself_o and_o square_v his_o action_n according_o we_o shall_v soon_o see_v a_o good_a world_n here_o and_o a_o happy_a reward_n of_o our_o goodness_n in_o the_o next_o life_n 4._o the_o knowledge_n he_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o that_o of_o his_o belief_n and_o faith_n but_o rather_o of_o his_o experience_n for_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n to_o he_o that_o god_n do_v love_v those_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v to_o the_o happy_a call_n of_o christianity_n as_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n not_o as_o now_o when_o that_o term_n of_o election_n be_v too_o loose_o and_o too_o large_o take_v god_n know_v though_o in_o truth_n he_o allude_v here_o to_o his_o knowledge_n that_o their_o election_n to_o glory_n will_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o vocation_n to_o grace_n if_o they_o persevere_v as_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v good_a christian_n so_o he_o speak_v as_o by_o what_o follow_v appear_v literal_o of_o their_o present_a election_n to_o grace_n mystical_o and_o as_o by_o consequence_n of_o that_o glory_n upon_o condition_n of_o their_o perseverance_n 5._o for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o present_a grace_n join_v with_o a_o hope_n of_o future_a glory_n that_o he_o take_v notice_n his_o preach_n do_v not_o only_o work_v in_o force_n of_o word_n with_o they_o but_o in_o power_n of_o grace_n also_o both_o in_o the_o preacher_n and_o in_o the_o hearer_n in_o the_o preacher_n as_o confirm_v in_o grace_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v of_o poor_a ignorant_a man_n deep_a doctor_n in_o a_o instant_n for_o this_o be_v it_o he_o allude_v unto_o say_v you_o know_v what_o man_n we_o have_v be_v among_o you_o meaning_n before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o we_o and_o what_o now_o we_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n illuminate_v by_o god_n for_o your_o instruction_n and_o expose_v to_o all_o hazard_n of_o our_o life_n for_o your_o conversion_n all_o which_o argue_v the_o gift_n of_o present_a grace_n in_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o actual_a conversion_n of_o the_o hearer_n argue_v the_o same_o gift_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o both_o these_o give_v indeed_o hope_n of_o future_a glory_n to_o they_o both_o note_v that_o by_o the_o much_o fullness_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o like_a plenitude_n of_o his_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o like_a miracle_n preach_v by_o the_o like_a impulse_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n avow_v by_o the_o like_a suffering_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n miracle_n preach_v and_o suffering_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n call_v before_o he_o who_o never_o have_v be_v persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v who_o they_o have_v see_v do_v all_o in_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v and_o by_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n he_o mean_v his_o particular_a preach_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n 6._o here_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o speech_n wherein_o s._n paul_n put_v himself_o sylvanus_n and_o timothy_n as_o example_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o before_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o and_o of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v for_o their_o sake_n they_o have_v also_o follow_v christ_n and_o not_o they_o or_o christ_n his_o sake_n yet_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o it_o this_o seem_a immodesty_n be_v huge_o modest_a and_o extreme_o true_a indeed_o necessary_a for_o however_o christ_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o his_o other_o diciple_n immediate_a example_n and_o pattern_n which_o they_o follow_v yet_o to_o all_o the_o after-age_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o their_o respective_a time_n be_v the_o immediate_a and_o visible_a rule_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o the_o example_n who_o they_o first_o follow_v afterward_o be_v call_v christian_n because_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o rule_n to_o the_o apostle_n so_o be_v he_o the_o last_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o apostle_n sake_n that_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n teach_v and_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n christ_n not_o be_v now_o visible_o among_o we_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o follow_v he_o by_o such_o example_n as_o he_o please_v to_o send_v unto_o we_o wherewith_o to_o supply_v his_o own_o absence_n namely_o the_o governor_n of_o holy_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o way_n derogatory_n to_o almighty_a god_n that_o man_n be_v instrumental_a to_o his_o divine_a service_n as_o that_o we_o say_v we_o owe_v our_o conversion_n to_o such_o a_o apostle_n to_o such_o a_o priest_n to_o such_o a_o holy_a man_n as_o the_o immediate_a and_o visible_a cause_n thereof_o however_o we_o final_o place_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o trust_n in_o god_n who_o have_v give_v such_o gift_n such_o grace_n such_o power_n unto_o man_n as_o to_o prevail_v with_o their_o follower_n to_o joy_n in_o their_o tribulation_n which_o they_o suffer_v for_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_a it_o be_v we_o receive_v this_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o move_v we_o joyful_o to_o suffer_v the_o tribulation_n of_o all_o severe_a persecution_n rather_o than_o not_o embrace_v this_o word_n as_o divine_a however_o deliver_v by_o man_n unto_o we_o because_o it_o have_v in_o it_o a_o energy_n a_o force_n exceed_v all_o humane_a power_n such_o as_o inable_v we_o to_o renounce_v all_o temporal_a happiness_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o eternal_a which_o this_o sacred_a word_n do_v promise_v we_o 7._o see_v here_o how_o the_o apostle_n court_v his_o own_o convert_v by_o make_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n co-apostle_n with_o himself_o whilst_o their_o exemplarity_n of_o life_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o convert_v other_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o the_o apostle_n never_o do_v converse_v withal_o as_o here_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o stile_n of_o co-apostlate_a over_o all_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n great_a country_n look_v upon_o christianity_n as_o a_o object_n of_o â—arest_a beauty_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o singular_a virtue_n shine_v in_o these_o thessalonian_n matron_n to_o who_o this_o epistle_n relate_v 8._o nay_o he_o go_v further_a and_o to_o their_o religious_a demeanour_n attribute_n the_o conversion_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o add_v that_o as_o the_o thessalonian_o believe_v so_o all_o the_o world_n believe_v see_v in_o they_o such_o remarkable_a sign_n of_o sanctity_n verity_n and_o doctrine_n 9_o they_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o those_o among_o who_o we_o now_o come_v have_v hear_v of_o your_o celebrate_a conversion_n from_o gentilism_n to_o christianity_n from_o plurality_n of_o god_n so_o he_o mean_v by_o idol_n god_n dead_a stock_n and_o stone_n to_o the_o adoration_n of_o one_o sole_a true_a and_o live_v god_n from_o all_o and_o unto_o all_o eternity_n and_o this_o your_o conversion_n be_v the_o more_o famous_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n raise_v against_o we_o and_o you_o upon_o this_o account_n who_o rather_o choose_v to_o die_v than_o to_o desert_n we_o though_o our_o entrance_n be_v persecution_n and_o your_o exit_z sufferance_n for_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o adore_v one_o only_a god_n 10._o and_o to_o expect_v the_o second_o come_v of_o his_o
sacred_a son_n christ_n jesus_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o revenge_v his_o father_n and_o his_o own_o wrong_n do_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o ungrateful_a and_o misbelieve_a man_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o see_v christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a will_v not_o yet_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n from_o which_o revenge_n or_o wrath_n those_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v deliver_v that_o be_v from_o the_o damnation_n due_a to_o their_o incredulity_n who_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o or_o to_o their_o evil_a life_n who_o though_o they_o do_v right_o believe_v yet_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o do_v not_o work_v answerable_a to_o their_o belief_n the_o application_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v huge_a reason_n we_o shall_v fly_v to_o heaven_n for_o help_v in_o humane_a danger_n according_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v last_o sunday_n so_o be_v it_o very_o reasonable_a we_o shall_v practice_v what_o s._n paul_n exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o while_o his_o lesson_n to_o they_o be_v this_o day_n read_v to_o we_o namely_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o faith_n &c_n &c_n for_o albeit_o faith_n elevate_v reason_n to_o believe_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o reason_n yet_o it_o bind_v we_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n either_o above_o or_o against_o reason_n and_o so_o leave_v we_o in_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o action_n to_o be_v regulate_v by_o reason_n 2._o hence_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o who_o now_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o thessalonian_o do_v persevere_v with_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o may_v render_v we_o able_a by_o our_o exemplar_n live_v to_o convert_v all_o that_o we_o converse_v with_o as_o wâ—_n hear_v the_o thessalonian_o do_v convert_v all_o those_o of_o macedonia_n and_o of_o achaia_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3_o now_o because_o our_o action_n common_o be_v such_o as_o our_o thought_n propend_v and_o lead_v we_o to_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o to_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o do_v reason_n in_o all_o our_o action_n we_o shall_v admit_v of_o nothing_o but_o reason_n into_o our_o thought_n and_o meditation_n since_o we_o be_v certain_a whatsoever_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o reason_n especial_o such_o â—s_n be_v elevate_v by_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v please_v to_o almighty_a god_n according_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o prayer_n above_o the_o gospel_n matth_n 13._o vers_fw-la 31._o 31._o another_o parable_n he_o propose_v unto_o they_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o mustard_n seed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o sow_v in_o his_o field_n 32._o which_o be_v the_o least_o sure_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v it_o be_v great_a than_o all_o herb_n and_o be_v make_v a_o tree_n so_o that_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o 33._o another_o parable_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o leaven_n which_o a_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o hide_v in_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n until_o the_o whole_a be_v leaven_v 34._o all_o these_o thing_n jesus_n speak_v in_o parable_n to_o the_o multitude_n and_o without_o parable_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o 35._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n i_o will_v utter_v thing_n hide_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n psal_n 77._o v._n 2._o the_o explication_n 31._o our_o saviour_n it_o seem_v at_o this_o time_n make_v profession_n to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o parable_n so_o after_o he_o have_v as_o we_o hear_v last_o sunday_n tell_v they_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o cockle_n among_o the_o corn_n here_o he_o liken_n the_o church_n to_o the_o least_o of_o grain_n a_o mustard_n seed_n sow_v in_o a_o man_n field_n that_o be_v to_o say_v scatter_v over_o the_o field_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v true_o say_v a_o man_n field_n in_o regard_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o this_o whole_a universe_n and_o all_o over_o it_o have_v plant_v this_o mustard_n seed_n his_o holy_a church_n 32._o and_o as_o in_o very_a truth_n a_o mustard_n seed_n be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o other_o so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v when_o first_o plant_v or_o sow_v the_o least_o of_o all_o community_n in_o the_o word_n but_o some_o conceive_v christ_n himself_o to_o be_v this_o mustard_n seed_n on_o who_o grow_v as_o so_o many_o bird_n in_o their_o nest_n the_o apostle_n pope_n bishop_n pastor_n and_o saint_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o of_o both_o sex_n other_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v this_o mustardseed_n little_a in_o itself_o at_o first_o now_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n other_o contend_v it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o at_o first_o be_v only_o sow_v like_o mustard_n seed_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v diffuse_v over_o the_o whole_a universe_n in_o fine_a it_o avail_v little_a which_o of_o these_o we_o take_v the_o parable_n be_v verify_v in_o they_o all_o and_o indeed_o they_o be_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o all_o have_v root_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v branch_n of_o he_o and_o the_o analogy_n hold_v between_o the_o mustard_n seed_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o for_o who_o less_o than_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o outcast_n of_o man_n what_o church_n less_o than_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n what_o doctrine_n avow_v by_o weak_a man_n than_o his_o disciple_n be_v and_o so_o consequent_o what_o word_n less_o than_o he_o which_o be_v exsibilate_v or_o hiss_v out_o of_o the_o world_n at_o first_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o folly_n to_o the_o gentile_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o this_o be_v special_a between_o the_o word_n and_o mustardseed_n that_o as_o in_o this_o seed_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o fiery_a quality_n so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o holy_a david_n say_v psal_n 119._o v._n 140._o thy_o word_n be_v exceed_o fiery_a that_o be_v servorous_a and_o hot_a inflame_a heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o this_o seed_n grow_v to_o a_o tree_n it_o be_v indeed_o so_o in_o syria_n where_o bird_n real_o build_v in_o the_o bough_n thereof_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n do_v upon_o he_o as_o be_v abovesaid_a 33._o this_o other_o parable_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o her_o doctrine_n be_v like_a to_o leaven_n suit_n exceed_o therewith_o for_o as_o a_o little_a leaven_n give_v a_o relish_n to_o a_o whole_a batch_n of_o bread_n so_o the_o least_o word_n of_o god_n hide_v in_o man_n heart_n as_o leaven_n be_v in_o meal_n make_v they_o rise_v into_o profession_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o render_v all_o their_o action_n savoury_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n by_o the_o woman_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n hide_v the_o leaven_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whereunto_o christianity_n be_v then_o immediate_o design_v namely_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n for_o america_n have_v be_v discover_v but_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o whither_o former_o disjoin_v from_o some_o one_o of_o these_o other_o three_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o a_o interjected_a sea_n as_o now_o it_o be_v we_o know_v not_o but_o this_o we_o conceive_v that_o these_o other_o three_o part_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o division_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n into_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o when_o no_n divide_v the_o world_n between_o his_o three_o son_n assign_v asia_n to_o sem_fw-mi afirica_fw-la to_o cham_n and_o europe_n to_o japhet_n and_o this_o perhaps_o may_v be_v the_o literal_a allusion_n of_o the_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n season_v by_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o gospel_n mystical_o saint_n ambrose_n apply_v this_o leaven_n to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n his_o spirit_n his_o life_n and_o his_o body_n or_o to_o his_o three_o appetite_n rational_a irascible_a and_o concupiscible_a so_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n saint_n hierome_n say_v in_o our_o reason_n we_o possess_v prudence_n in_o our_o anger_n we_o lodge_v a_o holy_a hatred_n against_o sin_n in_o our_o desire_n or_o concupiscency_n we_o harbour_v a_o covet_v of_o virtue_n and_o all_o this_o in_o have_v these_o natural_a appetite_n elevate_v to_o
duty_n the_o gospel_n mat._n 20._o ver_fw-la 1_o etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o householder_n which_o go_v forth_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o hire_v workman_n into_o his_o vineyard_n 2._o and_o have_v make_v covenant_n with_o the_o workman_n for_o a_o penny_n a_o day_n he_o send_v they_o into_o his_o vineyard_n 3._o and_o go_v forth_o about_o the_o three_o hour_n he_o see_v other_o stand_v in_o the_o market_n place_n idle_a 4._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o also_o into_o the_o vineyard_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v just_a i_o will_v give_v you_o 5._o and_o they_o go_v their_o way_n and_o again_o he_o go_v forth_o about_o the_o six_o and_o the_o nine_o hour_n and_o do_v likewise_o 6._o but_o about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n he_o weâ—_n forth_o and_o find_v other_o stand_n and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o what_o stand_v you_o here_o all_o the_o day_n idle_a 7._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o no_o man_n have_v hire_v we_o he_o say_v to_o they_o go_v you_o also_o into_o the_o vineyard_n 8_o and_o when_o evening_n be_v come_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n say_v to_o his_o bailiff_n call_v the_o workman_n and_o pay_v they_o their_o hire_n begin_v from_o the_o last_o even_o to_o the_o first_o 9_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v come_v that_o come_v about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n they_o receive_v every_o one_o a_o penny_n 10._o but_o when_o the_o first_o also_o come_v they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v more_o and_o they_o also_o receive_v every_o one_o a_o penny_n 11._o and_o receive_v it_o they_o murmur_v against_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n 12._o say_v these_o last_o have_v continue_v one_o hour_n and_o thou_o have_v make_v they_o equal_a to_o we_o that_o have_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o heat_n 13._o but_o he_o answer_v say_v to_o one_o of_o they_o friend_n i_o do_v thou_o no_o wrong_n do_v thou_o not_o covenant_n with_o i_o for_o a_o penny_n 14._o take_v that_o be_v thou_o and_o go_v i_o will_v also_o give_v to_o this_o last_o even_o as_o to_o thou_o also_o 15._o or_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v that_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o eye_n naught_o because_o i_o be_o good_a 16._o so_o shall_v the_o last_o be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o last_o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o elect_v the_o explication_n 1._o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o man_n do_v as_o this_o parable_n relate_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v do_v as_o here_o by_o such_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v though_o true_a it_o be_v this_o allude_v also_o to_o the_o great_a one_o in_o this_o world_n let_v we_o therefore_o state_n the_o parable_n thus_o by_o the_o vineyard_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n by_o the_o market_n the_o world_n by_o those_o call_v at_o the_o first_o the_o three_o and_o six_o hour_n be_v understand_v the_o jew_n signfy_v in_o their_o forefather_n abraham_n jacob_n and_o moses_n call_v to_o god_n service_n in_o that_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o lay_v his_o command_n upon_o his_o church_n or_o synagogue_n rather_o by_o the_o last_o call_v be_v signify_v the_o gentile_n in_o their_o primitiae_fw-la or_o first_o fruit_n the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o be_v make_v the_o pillar_n and_o prop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o the_o evening_n be_v mean_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v his_o hire_n according_a to_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o penny_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o pain_n and_o this_o penny_n be_v eternal_a glory_n to_o the_o bless_a deserve_v well_o though_o withal_o by_o the_o word_n penny_n be_v understand_v penny_n of_o several_a coin_n or_o rather_o value_v that_o be_v to_o say_v money_n call_v a_o penny_n at_o pleasure_n though_o worth_a perhaps_o much_o more_o again_o we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o great_a reward_n be_v not_o give_v for_o the_o the_o great_a pain_n but_o for_o the_o great_a grace_n or_o great_a co-operation_n with_o equal_a grace_n and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n by_o the_o first_o be_v understand_v the_o bless_a or_o save_v soul_n by_o the_o last_o the_o accurse_a or_o damn_a man_n and_o angel_n but_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n explicate_v this_o parable_n thus_o as_o by_o the_o first_o make_v last_o to_o understand_v those_o who_o have_v be_v long_a catholic_n but_o make_v less_o use_n of_o time_n and_o grace_n than_o those_o who_o be_v late_a call_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o yet_o make_v more_o profit_n of_o their_o little_a time_n and_o more_o use_n perhaps_o of_o their_o less_o grace_n than_o other_o have_v do_v so_o than_o the_o penny_n which_o be_v heaven_n be_v equal_o divide_v to_o each_o each_o be_v save_v and_o none_o damn_v though_o the_o last_o call_v have_v the_o great_a glory_n which_o make_v no_o essential_a difference_n in_o the_o beatitude_n common_a to_o they_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o genericall_a or_o objective_a bliss_n which_o consist_v in_o see_v god_n the_o beatify_a object_n who_o all_o shall_v see_v though_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o difference_n in_o their_o more_fw-mi or_o less_o clear_o see_v this_o blissful_a object_n or_o objective_a bliss_n according_a to_o their_o more_fw-mi or_o less_o merit_n or_o co-operation_n with_o the_o grace_n give_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o life_n so_o though_o they_o have_v a_o equality_n of_o a_o most_o happy_a eternity_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v equal_o happy_a by_o equality_n of_o glory_n in_o that_o eternity_n of_o happiness_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v apply_v that_o by_o the_o day_n we_o understand_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o several_a hour_n of_o this_o day_n we_o understand_v the_o particular_a age_n thereof_o by_o the_o first_o hour_n from_o adam_n to_o no_o by_o the_o next_o from_o no_o to_o abraham_n by_o the_o three_o from_o abraham_n to_o moses_n by_o the_o six_o from_o moses_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o eleven_o or_o last_o from_o christ_n to_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n thus_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o or_o by_o the_o day_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o each_o man_n life_n by_o the_o several_a hour_n his_o infancy_n youth_n virility_n old_a age_n and_o decrepicie_a thus_o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o but_o the_o full_a sense_n and_o that_o which_o best_o exhaust_v the_o whole_a parable_n be_v to_o join_v all_o these_o together_o so_o what_o fall_v short_a in_o one_o will_v come_v home_o and_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o other_o for_o though_o here_o s._n chrysostom_n enumeration_n of_o part_n in_o the_o parable_n seem_v different_a from_o s._n hieromes_n yet_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o equal_a penny_n give_v to_o first_o and_o la_fw-fr t_o whereas_o the_o former_a enumeration_n of_o these_o part_n cast_v out_o the_o last_o from_o all_o reward_n and_o suppose_v they_o damn_v soul_n so_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sense_n in_o three_o enumeration_n of_o part_n to_o this_o parable_n and_o this_o long_a preamble_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n will_v ease_v we_o much_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o shorten_v what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v upon_o they_o 2._o the_o covenant_n here_o make_v with_o the_o workman_n for_o a_o penny_n be_v the_o promise_n god_n make_v of_o heaven_n to_o those_o that_o live_v here_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v his_o vineyard_n according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a rule_n of_o faith_n include_v good_a work_n and_o co-operation_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n answerable_a to_o the_o proportion_n thereof_o give_v unto_o we_o 3._o the_o roman_n first_o and_o then_o the_o jew_n under_o they_o divide_v as_o well_o the_o day_n as_o the_o night_n into_o twelve_o part_n by_o four_o equal_a division_n answerable_a to_o their_o four_o watch_n or_o change_n of_o their_o guard_n the_o first_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n when_o the_o first_o guard_n mount_v be_v from_o sunrising_n the_o three_o be_v three_o hour_n after_o the_o six_o six_o hour_n after_o that_o which_o be_v noonday_n the_o nine_o be_v three_o hour_n after_o noon_n the_o last_o be_v at_o sunsetting_a and_o to_o these_o hour_n allude_v what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o several_a hour_n of_o man_n be_v call_v to_o the_o vineyard_n of_o christ_n by_o those_o who_o be_v find_v stand_v idle_a be_v mean_v remiss_a soul_n who_o make_v it_o not_o their_o study_n or_o labour_n to_o gain_v heaven_n but_o expect_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o gratis_o 4._o observe_v here_o
instance_n than_o s._n paul_n do_v or_o in_o a_o case_n more_o important_a than_o be_v his_o perpetual_a flail_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n do_v continual_a buffet_v he_o so_o we_o ask_v the_o same_o protection_n this_o day_n when_o the_o church_n have_v set_v we_o a_o sow_a a_o labour_v in_o her_o vineyard_n do_v ask_v it_o most_o seasonable_o and_o most_o proper_o even_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o design_n i_o now_o prosecute_v in_o adjust_v the_o prayer_n to_o the_o epistl_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n the_o epistle_n 2_o cor._n 11._o v._n 19_o etc._n etc._n cap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n 19_o you_o do_v glad_o suffer_v the_o foolish_a whereas_o yourselves_o be_v wise_a 20._o for_o you_o suffer_v if_o a_o man_n bring_v you_o into_o servitude_n if_o a_o man_n devour_v if_o a_o man_n take_v if_o a_o man_n be_v extol_v if_o a_o man_n strike_v you_o on_o the_o face_n 21._o i_o speak_v according_a to_o dishonour_n as_o though_o we_o have_v be_v weak_a in_o this_o part_n wherein_o any_o man_n dare_v i_o speak_v foolish_o i_o dare_v also_o 22._o they_o be_v hebrew_n and_o i._o they_o be_v israelites_n and_o i._o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o i._n 23._o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o i._o i_o speak_v as_o one_o scarce_o wise_a more_o i_o in_o many_o more_o labour_n in_o prison_n more_o abundant_o in_o stripe_n above_o measure_n in_o death_n often_o 24._o of_o the_o jew_n five_o time_n do_v i_o receive_v forty_o save_o one_o 25._o thrice_o be_v i_o beat_v with_o rod_n once_o i_o be_v stone_v thrice_o i_o suffer_v shipwreck_n night_n and_o day_n have_v i_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n 26._o in_o journey_v often_o peril_n of_o water_n peril_n of_o thief_n peril_n of_o my_o nation_n peril_n of_o gentile_n peril_n in_o the_o city_n peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n peril_n in_o the_o sea_n peril_n among_o false_a brethren_n 27._o in_o labour_n and_o misery_n in_o much_o watch_n in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o fasting_n often_o in_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n 28._o beside_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v outward_o may_v daily_o instance_n the_o carefullnesse_n of_o all_o church_n 29._o who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v scandalize_v and_o i_o be_o not_o burn_v 30._o if_o i_o must_v glory_v i_o will_v glory_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v my_o infirmity_n 31._o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o know_v that_o i_o lie_v not_o 32._o at_o damascus_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o nation_n under_o aretas_n the_o king_n keep_v the_o city_n of_o the_o damascens_n for_o to_o apprehend_v i_o 33._o and_o through_o the_o window_n in_o a_o basket_n be_v i_o let_v down_o by_o the_o wall_n and_o so_o escape_v his_o hand_n chap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 1._o 1._o if_o i_o must_v glory_v it_o be_v not_o expedient_a indeed_o but_o i_o will_v come_v to_o the_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n 2._o i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n above_o fourteen_o year_n ago_o whether_o in_o the_o body_n i_o know_v not_o or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o know_v not_o god_n do_v know_v such_o a_o one_o rapt_v even_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n 3._o and_o i_o know_v such_o a_o man_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o know_v not_o god_n do_v know_v that_o he_o be_v rapt_v into_o paradise_n and_o hear_v secret_a word_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o speak_v 4._o for_o such_o a_o one_o i_o will_v glory_v but_o for_o myself_o i_o will_v glory_v nothing_o save_v in_o my_o infirmity_n 5._o for_o and_o if_o i_o will_v glory_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v foolish_a for_o i_o shall_v say_v truth_n 6._o but_o i_o spare_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v esteem_v i_o above_o that_o which_o he_o see_v in_o i_o or_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o i_o 7._o and_o lest_o the_o greatness_n of_o revelation_n may_v extol_v i_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o prick_n of_o my_o flesh_n a_o angel_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o 8._o for_o the_o which_o thing_n thrice_o i_o beseech_v our_o lord_n that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o 9_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o my_o grace_n suffice_v thou_o for_o power_n be_v perfect_v in_o infirmity_n 10._o glad_o therefore_o will_v i_o glory_v in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o i_o the_o explication_n 19_o note_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n v._n 3._o as_o eve_n be_v seduce_v into_o a_o curiosity_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o serpent_n from_o her_o innate_a simplicity_n and_o obedience_n so_o by_o these_o false_a apostle_n they_o be_v draw_v be_v tickle_v in_o the_o ear_n with_o novelty_n of_o doctrine_n to_o a_o curiosity_n of_o know_v and_o embrace_v it_o and_o consequent_o fall_v from_o their_o simplicity_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n note_v v._n 7._o he_o profess_v to_o have_v preach_v gratis_o without_o take_v by_o way_n of_o tax_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o corinthian_n but_o supply_v himself_o of_o mean_n from_o macedonia_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v burden_n they_o this_o he_o allude_v to_o v._n 20._o if_o any_o take_v as_o false_a apostle_n do_v note_v v._n 16._o of_o this_o chapter_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o folly_n of_o his_o now_o pretend_v nay_o intend_a boast_v to_o show_v how_o they_o be_v fool_v by_o their_o false_a apostle_n in_o that_o way_n and_o tell_v they_o v._n 15._o he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o labour_n interior_a to_o the_o great_a of_o those_o boast_n apostle_n and_o some_o expositor_n understand_v that_o verse_n of_o the_o real_a apostle_n and_o of_o his_o non-inferiority_a even_o unto_o peter_n in_o his_o pain_n but_o not_o in_o his_o power_n as_o heretic_n wrest_v it_o to_o import_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o paul_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n again_o ver_fw-la 13._o he_o bid_v they_o beware_v of_o the_o crafty_a worker_n transfigure_v themselves_o into_o apostle_n of_o christ_n as_o satan_n do_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n ver_fw-la 14._o note_n last_o ver_fw-la â—8_o he_o profess_v as_o other_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v either_o of_o their_o birth_n or_o natural_a ability_n so_o he_o will_v now_o boast_v himself_o of_o his_o good_a part_n and_o labour_n which_o he_o declare_v be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 17._o nay_o he_o confess_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o seem_v a_o fool_n but_o he_o use_v this_o way_n only_o to_o retort_v folly_n on_o they_o who_o be_v fool_v by_o false_a apostle_n with_o this_o art_n for_o we_o be_v to_o note_v saint_n paul_n have_v huge_a opposition_n against_o he_o by_o these_o silver-tongued_n man_n and_o person_n of_o quality_n who_o partly_o by_o their_o power_n with_o friend_n partly_o by_o their_o transcendent_a eloquence_n do_v much_o mischief_n among_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v fain_o to_o use_v part_n of_o his_o enemy_n art_n by_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o try_v if_o that_o may_v keep_v the_o faithful_a from_o be_v seduce_v by_o such_o slight_n and_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o a_o pious_a slight_n be_v more_o avouchable_a than_o a_o impious_a one_o so_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o partly_o jeer_n partly_o flatter_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v wise_a in_o christ_n and_o yet_o let_v the_o fool_n his_o enemy_n carry_v you_o away_o from_o he_o 20._o it_o be_v indeed_o notorious_a the_o thraldom_n which_o these_o false_a apostle_n bring_v their_o adherent_n into_o by_o attendance_n on_o they_o as_o little_a god_n by_o exhaust_v their_o estate_n in_o maintain_v these_o man_n pride_n which_o he_o call_v devour_v they_o and_o buffet_n they_o on_o the_o face_n with_o contumelious_a reproach_v they_o of_o their_o fault_n in_o the_o open_a hear_n of_o other_o 21._o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n pretend_v he_o can_v if_o it_o please_v he_o act_n the_o tyrannical_a part_n also_o take_v from_o they_o as_o much_o as_o other_o do_v extol_v himself_o as_o high_a as_o other_o do_v and_o depress_v they_o as_o much_o as_o any_o dare_v to_o do_v it_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n he_o profess_v to_o be_v ignoble_a dishonourable_a nay_o foolish_a yet_o some_o other_o prevail_v by_o such_o mean_n therefore_o he_o give_v himself_o leave_v to_o act_v that_o part_n awhile_o 22._o in_o this_o verse_n he_o vaunt_v to_o be_v of_o the_o hebrew_n race_n as_o well_o as_o other_o who_o boast_v of_o it_o where_o we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o chaldaean_n by_o pass_v the_o river_n euphrates_n be_v
this_o rapture_n yet_o saint_n thomas_n dispute_v this_o question_n purposely_o to_o declare_v the_o natural_a truth_n determine_v he_o to_o remain_v alive_a because_o god_n do_v not_o kill_v man_n to_o honour_v they_o by_o his_o converse_v with_o they_o so_o saint_n thomas_n conclude_v his_o soul_n be_v in_o his_o body_n and_o consequent_o resolve_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o determine_v say_v this_o rapture_n be_v when_o saint_n paul_n soul_n be_v in_o his_o body_n whence_o he_o be_v alive_a though_o he_o do_v not_o know_v so_o much_o but_o many_o doubt_n what_o this_o three_o heaven_n mean_n unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v elevate_v but_o the_o common_a consent_n run_v to_o affirm_v he_o be_v carry_v up_o even_o to_o the_o empyreal_a heaven_n the_o high_a of_o all_o that_o where_o god_n show_v himself_o in_o his_o great_a glory_n and_o conclude_v this_o be_v call_v the_o three_o not_o as_o to_o aver_v there_o be_v but_o three_o heaven_n in_o all_o but_o as_o to_o include_v all_o be_v there_o never_o so_o many_o by_o the_o brief_a way_n which_o be_v by_o say_v three_o for_o all_o yet_o the_o common_a division_n of_o the_o heaven_n into_o aereall_a aethereal_a and_o empyreall_n will_v serve_v literal_o to_o this_o text_n make_v the_o air_n the_o first_o heaven_n so_o bird_n be_v call_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n the_o second_o the_o aethereal_a which_o include_v all_o the_o voluble_a orb_n above_o we_o and_o the_o empyreal_a to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o bless_a to_o which_o last_o understand_v the_o rapture_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o have_v be_v the_o great_a doubt_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v rapt_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n up_o so_o high_a some_o think_v not_o and_o that_o this_o rapture_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v imaginary_a only_o or_o intellectual_a wherein_o he_o have_v a_o revelation_n or_o vision_n of_o strange_a thing_n than_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o speak_v or_o then_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o utter_v if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a and_o this_o they_o ground_n out_o of_o the_o 1._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o out_o of_o the_o 17._o both_o which_o mention_n vision_n yet_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v real_o rapt_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n first_o because_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o do_v both_o as_o one_o second_o because_o the_o apostle_n doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n where_o he_o profess_v not_o to_o know_v which_o in_o his_o sense_n be_v to_o doubt_v whereas_o those_o who_o have_v vision_n or_o revelation_n do_v not_o doubt_v but_o know_v they_o be_v upon_o earth_n for_o all_o those_o vision_n which_o only_o make_v a_o rapture_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o none_o of_o the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v probable_a as_o moses_n go_v corporal_o up_o to_o the_o mount_n sinai_n where_o he_o be_v rapt_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n by_o interposition_n of_o a_o cloud_n snatch_v he_o from_o their_o eye_n and_o have_v deliver_v into_o his_o corporal_a ear_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n in_o like_a manner_n saint_n paul_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o heavenly_a doctor_n of_o all_o nation_n have_v corporal_o deliver_v to_o he_o such_o secret_a word_n as_o he_o mention_n even_o in_o paradise_n to_o have_v receive_v and_o thence_o to_o bring_v back_o to_o earth_n such_o a_o magazine_n of_o spiritual_a command_n as_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n withal_o though_o he_o neither_o have_v tell_v nor_o can_v tell_v all_o he_o hear_v and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o three_o heaven_n add_v the_o mention_n of_o paradise_n to_o show_v he_o be_v rapt_v not_o only_o in_o his_o understanding_n but_o also_o in_o his_o will_n above_o the_o pitch_n of_o nature_n and_o even_o into_o that_o place_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v paradise_n because_o it_o ravish_v the_o will_n of_o the_o bless_a with_o a_o infinite_a delight_n of_o love_a as_o well_o as_o of_o see_v and_o understand_v god_n so_o divine_v allow_v in_o the_o vast_a empyreal_a heaven_n a_o kind_n of_o place_n apart_o call_v paradise_n for_o the_o variety_n of_o pleasure_n it_o afford_v and_o hither_o they_o allow_v s._n paul_n to_o be_v rapt_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o say_v he_o do_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o the_o bless_a soul_n there_o inhabit_v do_v because_o he_o be_v not_o to_o remain_v there_o with_o they_o yet_o s._n thomas_n and_o other_o divine_n think_v it_o probable_a he_o may_v have_v a_o transient_a sight_n thereof_o 2_o secundae_fw-la q._n 175._o a_o 5._o but_o more_o probable_o it_o be_v not_o so_o since_o to_o moses_n be_v only_o grant_v to_o see_v the_o back_n of_o the_o angel_n represent_v god_n and_o since_o 1_o tim._n 6._o v._n 16._o we_o read_v no_o man_n ever_o do_v see_v god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o corporal_a eye_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n be_v corporal_o rapt_v for_o if_o of_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v say_v in_o god_n name_n to_o moses_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o live_v how_o much_o more_o probable_a be_v it_o that_o paul_n live_v after_o this_o rapture_n do_v not_o see_v god_n himself_o though_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o he_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o unlikely_a hear_v from_o his_o own_o glorious_a mouth_n those_o secret_n which_o he_o can_v not_o utter_v however_o to_o render_v his_o call_n or_o apostolate_v undoubted_a he_o have_v it_o confer_v upon_o he_o personal_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o upon_o earth_n do_v personal_o call_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o apostle_n to_o his_o service_n of_o this_o gal._n 1._o v._n 12._o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n say_v christ_n reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o preach_v and_o then_o most_o probable_o be_v this_o revelation_n make_v when_o he_o therewith_o reveal_v his_o glory_n too_o and_o those_o secret_n he_o speak_v of_o here_o may_v be_v partly_o certain_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n assure_o the_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o angel_n and_o their_o nature_n which_o s._n dennis_n seem_v to_o have_v draw_v more_o particular_n of_o from_o the_o apostle_n than_o himself_o utter_v in_o his_o own_o enumeration_n of_o their_o nine_o order_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o celestial_a hierarchy_n s._n dennis_n this_o apostle_n disciple_n tell_v we_o of_o high_a matter_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a angel_n than_o ever_o any_o man_n else_o dare_v venture_v on_o last_o we_o may_v pious_o believe_v s._n paul_n have_v tell_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n in_o this_o rapture_n much_o of_o the_o course_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n especial_o the_o holy_a church_n much_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n by_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o his_o modesty_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o boast_v of_o 5._o â—ee_n how_o he_o distinguish_v himself_o rapt_v from_o himself_o in_o the_o ordinary_a condition_n of_o man_n even_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n for_o of_o he_o that_o be_v rapt_v he_o proâ—esseth_v to_o glory_n still_o in_o the_o sense_n as_o above_o not_o vain_o but_o of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o rapt_v he_o boast_v not_o at_o least_o not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o show_v how_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o his_o rapt_a and_o not_o rapt_v condition_n and_o therefore_o as_o of_o his_o usual_a self_n he_o boast_v only_o that_o he_o be_v infirm_a namely_o that_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o affliction_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v â—nconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o rapt_a creature_n for_o their_o rapture_n exempt_v they_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o sense_n and_o so_o from_o grief_n or_o pain_n which_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o infirmity_n as_o it_o be_v when_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o grief_n by_o isaiah_n cap._n 53_o v._o 3._o which_o he_o explicate_v by_o add_v these_o word_n know_v infirmity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v liable_a to_o all_o torture_n misery_n or_o pain_n 6._o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n cap_n 14._o v._o 10._o that_o the_o lycaonian_o hold_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o god_n to_o avoid_v vainglory_n in_o this_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v above_o what_o he_o be_v above_o a_o man_n liable_a to_o all_o misery_n and_o persecution_n which_o god_n be_v exempt_v from_o nay_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v he_o a_o angel_n though_o not_o god_n he_o speak_v spare_o of_o those_o prerogative_n of_o his_o rapture_n a_o excellent_a example_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v who_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o extraordinary_a and_o not_o boast_v themselves_o as_o more_o than_o ordinary_a man_n which_o yet_o
intrinsical_a flow_v from_o the_o deity_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o fast_o be_v many_o as_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o adam_n eat_v the_o forbid_a apple_n that_o his_o own_o humane_a soul_n may_v be_v more_o apt_a to_o contemplation_n by_o this_o mean_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o lenten_a fast_o of_o forty_o day_n which_o he_o know_v his_o apostle_n will_v erect_v and_o deliver_v over_o for_o the_o church_n to_o follow_v until_o the_o world_n end_n in_o imitation_n of_o this_o example_n he_o have_v give_v they_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o forty_o day_n he_o be_v hungry_a this_o argue_v not_o but_o he_o may_v soon_o have_v feel_v the_o want_n of_o meat_n however_o his_o divinity_n supply_v the_o defect_n thereof_o and_o when_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o hunger_n afterward_o it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o can_v no_o long_o fast_o but_o to_o have_v the_o merit_n of_o be_v tempt_v against_o his_o holy_a purpose_n and_o of_o resist_v that_o temptation_n for_o our_o future_a instruction_n in_o like_a occasion_n 3._o the_o tempter_n approach_v argue_v he_o come_v visible_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n which_o he_o have_v assume_v for_o christ_n have_v his_o internal_o so_o regulate_v as_o likewise_o adam_n by_o original_a justice_n have_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v tempt_v by_o any_o inward_a suggestion_n against_o reason_n nor_o be_v adam_n whatever_a he_o may_v have_v be_v so_o tempt_v but_o by_o eve_n and_o she_o by_o a_o serpent_n outward_o appear_v when_o the_o devil_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o argue_v he_o be_v doubtful_a of_o it_o for_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n when_o christ_n be_v baptise_a as_o also_o he_o have_v hear_v how_o john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o see_v he_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o find_v he_o be_v hungry_a as_o man_n be_v he_o tempt_v he_o to_o break_v his_o fast_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o tell_v he_o it_o will_v show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o will_v turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n to_o satisfy_v his_o hunger_n 4._o excellent_a answer_n give_v no_o advantage_n to_o the_o aggressor_n but_o repel_v he_o rather_o by_o his_o own_o weapon_n turn_v upon_o he_o by_o holy_a writ_n say_v man_n do_v not_o only_o live_v by_o bread_n but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n deut._n c._n 8._o v._n 3._o and_o what_o need_v he_o convert_v the_o stone_n to_o bread_n to_o manifest_v his_o power_n who_o with_o the_o least_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n can_v feed_v the_o better_a part_n of_o man_n his_o soul_n intimate_v thereby_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n to_o be_v as_o fit_v a_o food_n for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o his_o daily_a bread_n the_o one_o enable_v he_o to_o live_v eternal_o the_o other_o help_v out_o a_o momentary_a breathe_n only_o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o evil_a spirit_n find_v gluttony_n to_o be_v no_o motive_n able_a to_o prevail_v with_o deity_n fly_v to_o the_o medium_n that_o have_v wrought_v upon_o himself_o the_o titillation_n of_o ambition_n or_o vainglory_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v like_o the_o high_a fond_o think_v what_o prevail_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n will_v work_v upon_o our_o lord_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v forsooth_o attend_v on_o by_o holy_a angel_n though_o in_o a_o act_n of_o diabolical_a presumption_n precipitation_n of_o himself_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n too_o short_a a_o cloak_n to_o hide_v so_o large_a a_o sin_n as_o the_o revenge_n thou_o ayme_v at_o beneath_o it_o thou_o have_v thyself_o a_o fall_n from_o heaven_n down_o to_o hell_n which_o thou_o will_v now_o repay_v by_o give_v christ_n another_o from_o off_o the_o temple_n where_o god_n be_v adore_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n where_o thy_o high_a altar_n be_v when_o man_n adore_v low_a creature_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o their_o high_a creator_n this_o this_o fond_a serpent_n be_v thy_o aim_n to_o make_v thy_o god_n lie_v sprawl_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o thou_o do_v lie_v in_o everlasting_a flame_n and_o this_o thou_o will_v have_v do_v before_o the_o door_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a priest_n who_o house_n be_v about_o the_o temple_n so_o to_o make_v they_o scorn_v and_o trample_v over_o the_o god_n they_o have_v adore_v upon_o their_o holy_a altar_n alas_o how_o short_a be_v thy_o serpentine_a wisdom_n of_o his_o that_o be_v eternal_a of_o he_o that_o see_v thy_o specious_a pretext_n be_v all_o deceit_n and_o tell_v thou_o so_o when_o he_o reply_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n deut._n 6.16_o how_o can_v thou_o hope_v to_o tempt_v hereafter_o any_o man_n to_o evil_a under_o show_n of_o good_a this_o thou_o have_v get_v to_o make_v poor_a man_n thy_o master_n by_o aim_v at_o the_o mastery_n upon_o thy_o god_n to_o conclude_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n in_o this_o text_n be_v understand_v their_o aid_n for_o spirit_n have_v no_o hand_n nor_o any_o other_o limb_n or_o part_n at_o all_o 8_o 9_o 10._o alas_o how_o poor_a a_o thing_n be_v avarice_n to_o tempt_v a_o god_n withal_o say_v who_o be_v able_a first_o to_o give_v he_o any_o thing_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v rom._n 11._o v._n 35._o thus_o creature_n seem_v to_o uncreate_v their_o god_n in_o their_o foolish_a imagination_n think_v he_o to_o be_v imperfect_a as_o themselves_o needy_a or_o indigent_a as_o they_o who_o yet_o have_v make_v and_o give_v to_o the_o universe_n a_o be_v out_o of_o nothing_o but_o for_o the_o devil_n to_o presume_v god_n shall_v adore_v he_o too_o for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o give_v this_o be_v a_o fondness_n not_o to_o be_v express_v as_o pass_v all_o imagination_n and_o so_o be_v best_o return_v with_o a_o scorn_n of_o bid_v the_o fond_a usurper_n know_v his_o distance_n go_v like_o a_o lackey_n at_o the_o heel_n of_o his_o creator_n and_o well_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o reduce_v to_o his_o first_o principle_n to_o nothing_o by_o a_o immediate_a annihilation_n it_o be_v indeed_o high_a time_n to_o tame_v his_o insolence_n when_o nothing_o but_o a_o homage_n due_a to_o god_n a_o adoration_n will_v suffice_v he_o no_o devil_n no_o maugre_o thy_o pride_n thou_o must_v adorâ—_n thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o and_o we_o and_o all_o the_o world_n must_v serve_v he_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o and_o well_o it_o be_v thou_o be_v the_o lackey_n yet_o of_o he_o thou_o will_v have_v lord_v over_o if_o thou_o can_v it_o be_v his_o great_a glory_n to_o force_v thou_o to_o thy_o duty_n maugre_o thy_o proud_a heart_n then_o to_o deprive_v himself_o of_o what_o be_v good_a in_o thou_o thy_o being_n how_o bad_a soever_o thou_o be_v thyself_o and_o howsover_v despicable_o miserable_a in_o that_o be_v too_o 11._o some_o do_v doubt_n how_o christ_n come_v back_o to_o his_o desert_n of_o quarentana_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v go_v affirm_v the_o good_a angel_n carry_v he_o thither_o as_o the_o bad_a angel_n have_v bring_v he_o thence_o but_o probable_o himself_o give_v his_o own_o divinity_n leave_v to_o do_v that_o office_n to_o his_o body_n if_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o glorify_a soul_n and_o body_n too_o for_o they_o be_v both_o as_o glorious_a then_o as_o now_o sure_o enough_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v there_o the_o angel_n as_o to_o their_o lord_n and_o god_n come_v offer_v their_o attendance_n however_o this_o be_v for_o our_o comfort_n that_o after_o the_o devil_n have_v tempt_v we_o if_o we_o resist_v we_o may_v hope_v the_o angel_n will_v come_v to_o comfort_v we_o that_o need_v it_o since_o they_o do_v so_o to_o christ_n who_o stand_v in_o no_o necessity_n thereof_o at_o all_o the_o application_n 1._o we_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v into_o the_o field_n to_o day_n by_o the_o lieutenant_n general_n the_o priest_n of_o holy_a church_n but_o we_o be_v lead_v up_o to_o the_o battle_n by_o the_o captain_n general_n himself_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v already_o vanquish_v all_o our_o enemy_n for_o as_o he_o die_v to_o conquer_v death_n and_o purchase_v we_o eternal_a life_n by_o die_v so_o by_o his_o be_v tempt_v he_o secure_v we_o of_o the_o victory_n in_o our_o temptation_n if_o we_o but_o resist_v the_o temptor_n and_o persist_v in_o our_o holy_a purpose_n crown_v the_o fast_a with_o our_o perseverance_n therein_o such_o as_o jesus_n in_o his_o hunger_n give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o although_o not_o bind_v to_o fast_o as_o we_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o
as_o also_o the_o gentile_n that_o know_v not_o god_n 6._o and_o that_o no_o man_n overgo_a nor_o circumvent_v his_o brother_n in_o business_n because_o our_o lord_n be_v revenger_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v foretell_v you_o and_o have_v testify_v 7._o for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o into_o uncleanness_n but_o into_o sanctification_n the_o explication_n 1._o the_o apostle_n fit_o use_v the_o word_n walk_v instead_o of_o live_v in_o this_o and_o most_o place_n since_o it_o be_v not_o a_o posture_n suitable_a to_o the_o present_a life_n for_o christian_n to_o stand_v still_o we_o remember_v our_o saviour_n rebuke_v those_o that_o do_v it_o matth._n 20._o v._n 6._o say_v why_o stand_v you_o here_o the_o whole_a day_n idle_a as_o if_o to_o stand_v still_o be_v to_o be_v idle_a and_o loiter_v so_o the_o posture_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v walk_v move_a go_v on_o from_o virtue_n to_o virtue_n psal_n 38._o until_o at_o last_o he_o arrive_v to_o the_o rewarder_n and_o source_n of_o all_o virtue_n god_n himself_o for_o by_o bid_v we_o to_o walk_v so_o as_o thereby_o we_o may_v please_v god_n and_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o accumulate_v virtue_n upon_o virtue_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o vicious_a world_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o do_v this_o the_o apostle_n bid_v that_o we_o follow_v his_o rule_n for_o this_o purpose_n frame_v to_o our_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o since_o what_o he_o write_v to_o they_o be_v with_o intention_n it_o shall_v be_v hand_v over_o from_o age_n to_o age_n even_o to_o we_o and_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o very_a last_o of_o time_n 2._o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o give_v they_o this_o rule_n of_o perfection_n by_o authority_n commission_n or_o inspiration_n from_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o to_o tell_v they_o only_o what_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o our_o saviour_n to_o this_o purpose_n make_v himself_o a_o example_n of_o perfection_n to_o we_o all_o but_o also_o what_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o as_o a_o apostle_n entrust_v with_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o soul_n have_v upon_o occasion_n find_v expedient_a to_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o authority_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n so_o it_o descend_v from_o they_o unto_o their_o successor_n the_o father_n and_o ruler_n of_o soul_n especial_o the_o govern_v party_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n thereof_o 3._o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o here_o understand_v that_o will_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o will_n of_o his_o beneplacitum_fw-la or_o holy_a pleasure_n to_o do_v himself_o what_o he_o please_v but_o the_o will_n of_o his_o sign_n mark_v or_o token_n what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v and_o that_o not_o in_o general_a for_o so_o his_o will_n be_v we_o shall_v have_v perfect_a and_o universal_a sanctity_n in_o all_o our_o action_n but_o in_o particular_a he_o point_v out_o here_o for_o we_o the_o sanctification_n of_o chastity_n so_o we_o may_v see_v by_o all_o the_o follow_a verse_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v god_n be_v particular_o please_v to_o point_n out_o his_o signal_n will_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o virtue_n which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o his_o infinite_a simplicity_n and_o purity_n namely_o chastity_n shall_v be_v aim_v at_o by_o all_o christian_n that_o even_o those_o who_o be_v marry_v people_n shall_v by_o temper_v their_o carnal_a passion_n and_o desire_n partake_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o this_o divine_a virtue_n and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o marry_v shall_v have_v a_o express_a prohibition_n from_o the_o foul_a impurity_n of_o fornication_n since_o it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n forbid_v it_o here_o not_o only_o under_o the_o general_a rule_n the_o prohibition_n thereof_o in_o the_o commandment_n but_o with_o a_o special_o preamble_n that_o he_o do_v by_o name_n forbid_v this_o sin_n as_o have_v it_o special_o declare_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o signal_n will_v of_o god_n he_o shall_v do_v so_o 4._o this_o place_n be_v common_o understand_v as_o prescribe_v a_o rule_n of_o moderation_n to_o marry_a people_n that_o they_o so_o use_v the_o lawful_a bed_n of_o pleasure_n as_o they_o forget_v not_o to_o sanctify_v themselves_o even_o by_o and_o in_o the_o use_n thereof_o remember_v god_n have_v elevate_v that_o corporal_a communication_n so_o much_o covet_a and_o delight_v in_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o have_v raise_v the_o wont_a civil_a contract_n of_o marriage_n to_o be_v now_o a_o more_o holy_a thing_n even_o a_o sacrament_n or_o conduite-pipe_n of_o his_o holy_a grace_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o people_n as_o make_v religious_a and_o not_o lustful_a use_n thereof_o for_o of_o the_o latter_a we_o see_v sad_a example_n in_o the_o seven_o husband_n of_o sara_n snatch_v from_o her_o bed_n because_o they_o marry_v she_o pure_o for_o lust_n not_o for_o any_o limit_v or_o regulate_v love_n and_o so_o again_o by_o a_o pious_a abstinence_n upon_o fast_n or_o feast_n from_o corporal_a knowledge_n of_o each_o other_o special_o when_o marry_v christian_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n they_o use_v their_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n of_o themselves_o and_o honour_n of_o god_n thereby_o for_o reverence_n to_o who_o bless_a body_n and_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o abstain_v from_o their_o otherwise_o lawful_a pleasure_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a and_o more_o universal_a application_n aim_v at_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n even_o to_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o marry_v or_o single_a since_o though_o to_o marry_a person_n their_o mutual_o betroth_a body_n to_o one_o another_o be_v their_o vessel_n proper_o here_o specify_v yet_o to_o single_a person_n by_o their_o vessel_n be_v mean_v their_o single_a body_n which_o contain_v their_o soul_n within_o they_o as_o so_o many_o precious_a liquor_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o to_o the_o palate_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v jealous_a lest_o any_o of_o that_o liquor_n shall_v be_v draw_v out_o and_o give_v to_o creature_n that_o be_v lest_o by_o follow_v the_o impulse_n of_o sense_n they_o shall_v pour_v out_o the_o affection_n of_o their_o soul_n upon_o their_o own_o corporal_a pleasure_n or_o the_o delight_n of_o any_o other_o body_n whatsoever_o for_o pure_a respect_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o not_o so_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n as_o not_o to_o part_v with_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o their_o soul_n affection_n either_o to_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o which_o be_v all_o due_a to_o almighty_a god_n for_o this_o be_v to_o possess_v each_o one_o his_o own_o vessel_n as_o rom._n 6_o v._n 19_o saint_n paul_n advise_v and_o to_o possess_v it_o in_o sanctification_n of_o himself_o by_o act_n of_o love_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o in_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n by_o so_o do_v and_o contrary_a to_o this_o counsel_n do_v all_o those_o who_o make_v their_o body_n possess_v that_o be_v to_o say_v command_v their_o soul_n whereas_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o possess_v her_o body_n in_o this_o sense_n of_o command_v it_o as_o final_o she_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o at_o first_o adam_n soul_n do_v even_o here_o on_o earth_n 5._o this_o verse_n prosecute_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a by_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o bestiality_n it_o be_v in_o christian_n to_o proceed_v like_o gentile_n who_o be_v call_v a_o people_n that_o be_v no_o people_n because_o they_o be_v more_o like_a beast_n than_o man_n and_o such_o the_o apostle_n account_v christian_n who_o follow_v the_o passion_n of_o lust_n the_o full_a swinge_n of_o their_o carnal_a desire_n without_o any_o religious_a limit_n thereof_o even_o when_o carnal_a pleasure_n be_v lawful_a because_o to_o do_v thus_o be_v as_o if_o we_o know_v no_o god_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o be_v to_o refrain_v our_o inordinate_a appetite_n not_o only_o in_o carnal_a pleasure_n but_o in_o those_o meat_n drink_n or_o company_n that_o propend_v we_o thereunto_o 6._o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n sense_n lie_v liable_a to_o a_o very_a easy_a mistake_n and_o the_o word_n sound_v as_o if_o he_o do_v leap_v from_o the_o subject_a of_o lust_n to_o that_o of_o fraud_n deceit_n or_o injury_n but_o indeed_o he_o prosecute_v his_o former_a sense_n in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n so_o he_o must_v here_o be_v understand_v by_o business_n to_o forbid_v adultery_n as_o above_o he_o have_v forbid_v fornication_n not_o to_o overgo_v be_v here_o mean_v literal_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o go_v over_o his_o neighbour_n marriage_n bed_n and_o thereby_o defraud_v he_o of_o his_o due_n which_o be_v to_o have_v
fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n in_o the_o epistle_n on_o the_o fourteen_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n avarice_n shall_v be_v explicate_v anon_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o this_o epistle_n so_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o four_o verse_n as_o it_o here_o follow_v in_o order_n 4._o by_o filthiness_n be_v here_o understand_v obscaenity_n of_o word_n for_o uncleanness_n be_v proper_o that_o which_o be_v obscaenity_n in_o deed_n or_o action_n by_o foolish_a talk_n be_v understand_v waste_a time_n in_o any_o impertinent_a discourse_n that_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n by_o some_o report_n or_o other_o to_o almighty_a god_n but_o busy_v the_o mind_n in_o idleness_n as_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n be_v busy_v who_o not_o so_o much_o for_o do_v ill_a as_o for_o not_o do_v well_o for_o fool_v away_o their_o time_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n so_o all_o the_o discourse_n may_v be_v call_v foolish_a that_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o god_n more_o or_o less_o by_o scurrility_n be_v here_o proper_o understand_v rusticity_n or_o rudeness_n in_o discourse_n not_o only_a where_o it_o be_v wanton_a or_o obscene_a to_o which_o only_a sense_n some_o man_n ignorant_o apply_v the_o word_n scurrility_n but_o when_o it_o be_v redundant_fw-la nauseat_v the_o hearer_n unproper_a to_o the_o subject_a in_o hand_n and_o to_o the_o company_n present_a or_o indeed_o unmannerly_a and_o so_o offensive_a to_o they_o when_o too_o too_o ridiculous_a as_o procure_v laughter_n upon_o any_o ill_a choose_a subject_n but_o principal_o and_o above_o all_o when_o it_o be_v break_v jest_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o father_n or_o counsel_n and_o so_o make_v sacred_a thing_n the_o subject_a of_o a_o idle_a end_n which_o be_v to_o raise_v laughter_n and_o mirth_n from_o that_o which_o shall_v render_v we_o most_o sober_a and_o serious_a whence_o be_v ground_v that_o axiom_n it_o be_v ill_a manner_n beside_o that_o thereof_o can_v come_v no_o good_a to_o jest_v and_o scoff_n at_o holy_a thing_n and_o of_o scurrility_n in_o all_o these_o sense_n as_o above_o the_o apostle_n next_o sentence_n be_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n mean_v nothing_o at_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v always_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o our_o word_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o action_n not_o that_o by_o this_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v civil_a mirth_n such_o as_o relax_v the_o fix_a sobriety_n of_o our_o mind_n mere_o for_o honest_a recreation_n sake_n for_o such_o mirth_n be_v lawful_a as_o offend_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n but_o scurrility_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o instead_o of_o that_o unlawful_a way_n of_o mirth_n in_o our_o discourse_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o be_v by_o praise_v his_o goodness_n show_v either_o to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o in_o his_o marvellous_a providence_n over_o all_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v a_o scope_n so_o ample_a as_o will_v ever_o give_v abundant_a way_n to_o discourse_n and_o so_o laudable_a as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v offend_v at_o it_o 5._o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n sum_v up_o what_o he_o have_v before_o forbid_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o such_o person_n as_o these_o can_v hope_v for_o heaven_n his_o meaning_n be_v by_o be_v such_o not_o but_o that_o when_o they_o leave_v and_o repent_v they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o here_o by_o the_o covetous_a person_n he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o he_o mean_v in_o the_o three_o verse_n above_o by_o avarice_n namely_o jdolatry_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o as_o much_o as_o covetous_a person_n make_v their_o money_n their_o idol_n god_n i_o say_v jdolatry_n of_o mind_n or_o rather_o spiritual_a jdolatry_n because_o i_o will_v show_v how_o impertinent_o heretic_n translate_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n when_o thereby_o they_o understand_v the_o prohibition_n of_o image_n or_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n where_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v to_o make_v riches_n our_o god_n for_o so_o he_o mean_v by_o call_v avarice_n adoration_n of_o jdol_n and_o such_o it_o may_v be_v in_o catholic_n if_o they_o do_v set_v up_o their_o bag_n of_o gold_n in_o church_n and_o worship_v they_o but_o who_o ever_o hear_v they_o be_v so_o fond_a or_o how_o can_v they_o by_o worship_v picture_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o god_n or_o saint_n they_o represent_v be_v say_v to_o love_v the_o picture_n as_o the_o covetous_a man_n do_v his_o idol_n his_o golden_a god_n but_o we_o be_v to_o note_v here_o by_o avarice_n annex_v to_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n the_o apostle_n glance_v at_o a_o huge_a excess_n of_o lust_n such_o as_o make_v man_n mind_n long_o after_o carnality_n as_o covetousness_n do_v fix_v they_o whole_o upon_o hoard_v up_o of_o riches_n and_o as_o such_o covetous_a man_n care_v not_o to_o cozen_v other_o for_o lucre_n of_o sordid_a gain_n so_o man_n whole_o addict_v to_o lust_n care_v not_o to_o cozen_v other_o man_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o engross_v they_o to_o their_o own_o adulterous_a end_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o excess_n in_o lust_n be_v proper_o call_v carnal_a avarice_n because_o as_o the_o covetous_a man_n be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o gain_n so_o be_v this_o lustful_a mind_n never_o satiate_v though_o the_o body_n be_v render_v even_o unable_a to_o act_v the_o desire_n of_o a_o bestial_a mind_n whence_o the_o apostle_n proper_o call_v it_o spiritual_a jdolatry_n because_o such_o a_o man_n be_v always_o adore_v this_o idol_n of_o his_o lust_n it_o be_v a_o pretty_a be_v the_o apostle_n use_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n to_o put_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n together_o as_o one_o joint_a thing_n meaning_n that_o those_o who_o with_o christ_n here_o be_v humble_a obedient_a and_o holy_a shall_v in_o heaven_n be_v exalt_v reward_v and_o glorify_v with_o he_o 6._o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o be_v that_o whosoever_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o avoid_v your_o swing_n of_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n provide_v you_o but_o believe_v do_v seduce_v and_o cheat_v you_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o say_v he_o carry_v away_o with_o their_o vain_a word_n who_o will_v pretend_v to_o make_v you_o good_a christian_n by_o faith_n alone_o though_o you_o do_v not_o depose_v or_o renounce_v the_o sordid_a gentilism_n of_o your_o former_a corrupt_a manner_n and_o life_n these_o be_v indeed_o specious_a but_o false_a allurement_n so_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o cheat_v by_o they_o because_o for_o christian_n continue_v their_o sinful_a course_n by_o rely_v only_o upon_o faith_n alone_o as_o sufficient_a to_o save_v they_o we_o often_o see_v the_o present_a effect_n of_o god_n anger_n upon_o they_o by_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v either_o on_o their_o person_n or_o on_o their_o child_n and_o family_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n here_o mention_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o diffidence_n namely_o those_o who_o be_v not_o here_o confide_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o our_o renounce_n ill_a manner_n for_o his_o sake_n as_o well_o as_o our_o infidelity_n for_o in_o the_o next_o life_n there_o can_v be_v no_o diffidence_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o all_o in_o general_a and_o none_o can_v doubt_v or_o distrust_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o shall_v either_o receive_v reward_n or_o punishment_n for_o what_o they_o have_v already_o do_v 7._o here_o good_a christian_n be_v forbid_v the_o participation_n with_o lewd_a one_o not_o in_o their_o person_n but_o in_o their_o vice_n 8._o and_o that_o upon_o no_o less_o penalty_n then_o of_o fall_v back_o into_o the_o same_o darkness_n they_o be_v in_o before_o they_o be_v convert_v when_o gentilism_n or_o infidelity_n do_v not_o forbid_v they_o such_o lewd_a course_n but_o hold_v they_o in_o the_o dark_a of_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o liberty_n of_o life_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o licentiousness_n thereof_o and_o for_o this_o opinion_n sake_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o man_n that_o hold_v it_o darkness_n itself_o and_o contrariwise_a those_o who_o depose_v such_o error_n and_o become_v true_a believer_n he_o call_v they_o light_n because_o they_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n become_v light_v itself_o as_o therefore_o you_o be_v light_n so_o walk_v like_o child_n thereof_o in_o the_o light_n of_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n 9_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o light_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v consist_v in_o all_o goodness_n mean_v in_o benignity_n and_o bounty_n to_o other_o and_o in_o justice_n give_v to_o each_o his_o due_a not_o defraud_v
though_o there_o be_v no_o priority_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o synagogue_n be_v existent_a before_o moses_n the_o firstborn_a thereof_o nor_o of_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n the_o firstborn_a of_o she_o so_o here_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a that_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n the_o child_n as_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o first_o erector_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 28._o and_o from_o hence_o flow_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o this_o next_o verse_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o mean_a that_o we_o christian_n be_v brother_n to_o each_o other_o but_o that_o we_o have_v yet_o a_o honour_n far_o transcend_v this_o namely_o to_o be_v even_o the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n jesus_n so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n as_o as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n and_o consequent_o he_o and_o we_o be_v brethren_n be_v bear_v both_o of_o one_o promise_a parent_n almighty_a god_n out_o of_o the_o barren_a womb_n of_o sara_n he_o only_o have_v this_o prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o firstborn_a of_o sara_n and_o so_o abraham_n heir_n but_o we_o as_o be_v his_o brethren_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v his_o coheire_n 29._o this_o verse_n allude_v to_o what_o we_o read_v gen._n 21._o v._n 8._o of_o the_o jest_n or_o play_v of_o jsmael_n so_o familiar_o with_o jsaac_n at_o the_o banquet_n which_o abraham_n make_v when_o isaac_n the_o young_a brother_n be_v wean_v that_o sara_n know_v it_o be_v her_o son_n jsaac_n who_o must_v be_v heir_n to_o his_o father_n abraham_n complain_v to_o he_o not_o only_o of_o the_o boldness_n of_o ishmael_n and_o of_o his_o saucy_a familiarity_n with_o jsaac_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o jew_n mock_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o false_a church_n scoff_v at_o the_o true_a one_o but_o also_o of_o agar_n his_o mother_n impudence_n not_o to_o reprehend_v her_o slave-borne_a son_n for_o his_o boldness_n with_o his_o freeborn_a brother_n whereupon_o agar_n and_o ishmael_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n by_o abraham_n as_o the_o synagogue_n and_o jew_n be_v out_o of_o christ_n church_n for_o by_o son_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v here_o mean_v ishmael_n and_o by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n mean_v israel_n as_o be_v say_v before_o add_v that_o this_o quarrel_n between_o those_o two_o brother_n continue_v still_o in_o we_o so_o long_o as_o the_o flesh_n rebel_n against_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n or_o so_o long_a as_o false_a church_n arise_v and_o persecute_v the_o true_a one_o 30._o then_o and_o not_o tiil_n then_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o synagogue_n be_v by_o christ_n himself_o according_a to_o saint_n paul_n meaning_n here_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n end_n but_o one_o stock_n and_o one_o shepherd_n though_o even_o now_o we_o that_o be_v child_n of_o the_o true_a church_n must_v cast_v out_o of_o our_o communion_n in_o spiritual_n at_o least_o those_o that_o be_v of_o false_a church_n for_o they_o can_v with_o we_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o claim_v soever_o they_o lay_v unto_o it_o by_o feign_a sanctity_n or_o pretend_a legitimacy_n of_o birth_n unto_o that_o inheritance_n 31._o note_v though_o here_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o we_o true_a christian_n whereby_o be_v understand_v only_a catholic_n who_o be_v of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n be_v son_n of_o sara_n the_o freewoman_n that_o be_v of_o the_o remain_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o agar_n the_o abrogate_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o withal_o he_o mind_v that_o we_o have_v not_o this_o freedom_n this_o honour_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n as_o from_o our_o earthly_a or_o spiritual_a parent_n either_o but_o mere_o as_o from_o the_o gratuite_n gift_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o by_o his_o holy_a grace_n it_o be_v we_o be_v adopt_v child_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o by_o our_o father_n in_o nature_n or_o in_o spirit_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o first_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o beget_v we_o unto_o god_n so_o the_o last_o do_v it_o but_o instrumental_o as_o they_o be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a grace_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o application_n 1._o the_o illustration_n upon_o this_o sunday_n prayer_n and_o the_o explication_n upon_o this_o epistle_n be_v so_o full_a and_o so_o home_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o lenton_n fast_o and_o to_o the_o end_n thereof_o our_o purification_n that_o nothing_o will_v remain_v now_o but_o to_o find_v what_o good_a work_n now_o be_v by_o this_o epistle_n teach_v to_o add_v unto_o the_o holy_a fast_a which_o be_v not_o perfect_v without_o they_o 2._o now_o in_o regard_n we_o see_v this_o parabolicall_a epistle_n wind_v off_o with_o a_o application_n to_o the_o catholic_a christian_a redeem_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o give_v we_o cause_n of_o huge_a comfort_n for_o this_o redemption_n therefore_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o join_v a_o alacrity_n of_o soul_n unto_o the_o lenten_a fast_n because_o god_n love_v a_o merry_a giver_n as_o a_o proper_a integrative_a part_n thereof_o especial_o on_o this_o sunday_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sunday_n of_o joy_n and_o not_o unfit_o so_o when_o the_o whole_a epistle_n run_v upon_o the_o joyful_a allegory_n between_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o the_o church_n triumphant_a by_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n 3._o and_o yet_o because_o the_o motive_n of_o our_o joy_n be_v ever_o extrinsical_a come_v from_o heaven_n to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o no_o way_n proceed_v from_o ourselves_o who_o every_o action_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v our_o own_o be_v demeriting_a and_o draw_a punishment_n upon_o we_o for_o the_o sin_n it_o be_v in_o we_o unless_o by_o god_n assist_v grace_n it_o be_v make_v virtuous_a therefore_o we_o be_v just_o bid_v in_o our_o great_a comfort_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o punishment_n we_o deserve_v if_o god_n shall_v ever_o give_v we_o our_o own_o due_a and_o consequent_o to_o mix_v with_o our_o joy_n our_o tear_n or_o rather_o never_o to_o look_v for_o any_o joy_n that_o we_o do_v not_o first_o beg_v with_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v with_o we_o as_o holy_a david_n say_v according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o grief_n thy_o consolation_n have_v joy_v my_o soul_n whence_o it_o be_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o mix_v contrition_n with_o alacrity_n this_o holy_a time_n of_o lent_n to_o make_v our_o fast_a complete_a and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o we_o fit_o pray_v when_o this_o be_v preach_v to_o we_o as_o above_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 6._o v._n 1_o etc._n etc._n 1_o after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n go_v beyond_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v of_o tiberias_n 2_o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v because_o they_o see_v the_o sign_n which_o he_o do_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a 3_o jesus_n therefore_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n and_o there_o he_o sit_v with_o his_o disciple_n 4_o and_o the_o pasche_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n 5_o when_o jesus_n therefore_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v that_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v to_o philip_n whence_o shall_v we_o buy_v bread_n that_o these_o may_v eat_v 6_o and_o this_o he_o say_v tempt_v he_o for_o himself_o know_v what_o he_o will_v do_v 7_o philip_n answer_v he_o two_o hundred_o pennyworth_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o every_o man_n may_v take_v a_o little_a piece_n 8_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n andrew_n the_o brother_n of_o simon_n peter_n say_v to_o he_o 9_o there_o be_v a_o boy_n here_o that_o have_v five_o barley_n loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n but_o what_o be_v these_o among_o so_o many_o 10_o jesus_n therefore_o say_v make_v the_o man_n sit_v down_o and_o there_o be_v much_o grass_n in_o the_o place_n the_o man_n therefore_o sit_v down_o in_o number_n about_o five_o thousand_o 11_o jesus_n therefore_o take_v the_o loaf_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o distribute_v to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o like_a manner_n also_o of_o the_o fish_n as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v 12_o and_o after_o they_o be_v fill_v he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n gather_v the_o fragment_n that_o be_v remain_v
inward_a spirit_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v as_o it_o be_v to_o man_n internal_o this_o truth_n by_o a_o special_a favour_n of_o holy_a unction_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o ep._n joan._n cap._n c._n 2._o v._n 20._o 27._o he_o shall_v teach_v all_o truth_n and_o that_o his_o unction_n teach_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n 7._o this_o for_o be_v a_o proper_a illative_a he_o have_v say_v before_o the_o spirit_n bear_v testimony_n that_o christ_n be_v verity_n since_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o in_o heaven_n that_o give_v testimony_n beyond_o all_o exception_n namely_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n that_o be_v mention_v testify_v as_o above_o in_o christ_n his_o behalf_n so_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v that_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n give_v testimony_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n of_o christ_n his_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v to_o redeem_v the_o world_n the_o father_n in_o his_o baptism_n and_o transfiguration_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o by_o come_v as_o send_v from_o heaven_n by_o he_o after_o his_o ascension_n to_o confirm_v his_o apostle_n in_o grace_n on_o whitsunday_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o the_o word_n or_o second_o person_n abundant_o in_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n and_o all_o these_o three_o be_v one_o not_o in_o essence_n and_o divine_a nature_n only_o but_o even_o in_o their_o testimony_n of_o he_o they_o all_o concur_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n 8._o saint_n john_n have_v cite_v three_o divine_a or_o increated_a testimony_n of_o christ_n his_o deity_n add_v also_o three_o create_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n the_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n which_o three_o to_o make_v a_o perfect_a analogy_n between_o this_o double_a trinity_n he_o say_v be_v all_o one_o meaning_n they_o have_v all_o one_o root_n the_o sacred_a deity_n in_o which_o they_o be_v sanctify_v the_o water_n represent_v the_o father_n the_o blood_n the_o son_n the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o water_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o sublunary_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n the_o creation_n declare_v so_o be_v the_o father_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n save_v we_o so_o his_o holy_a martyr_n by_o their_o blood_n give_v testimony_n of_o he_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v all_o truth_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n so_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o holy_a church_n bear_v testimony_n of_o his_o infallible_a veracity_n by_o who_o holy_a spirit_n she_o remain_v infallible_a take_v then_o this_o create_a trinity_n thus_o by_o water_n baptism_n by_o blood_n martyrdom_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o charity_n of_o god_n diffuse_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o in_o way_n of_o testimony_n or_o testify_v all_o one_o thing_n the_o deity_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n so_o they_o be_v not_o one_o in_o nature_n as_o the_o increated_a trinity_n be_v but_o in_o office_n or_o testimony_n they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o yet_o may_v we_o say_v they_o be_v even_o in_o nature_n all_o one_o too_o if_o we_o make_v the_o division_n thus_o that_o these_o three_o human_a testimony_n be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n that_o be_v the_o water_n and_o blood_n out_o of_o his_o side_n and_o the_o spirit_n his_o human_a soul_n which_o he_o die_v give_v up_o to_o testify_v he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o all_o these_o three_o may_v be_v say_v one_o as_o be_v several_a part_n that_o integrate_v one_o whole_a christ_n 9_o this_o verse_n begin_v with_o a_o argument_n of_o similitude_n import_v if_o we_o believe_v man_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v god_n not_o that_o it_o impli_v as_o if_o the_o testimony_n that_o holy_a church_n give_v of_o truth_n be_v a_o humane_a testimony_n only_o but_o yet_o creditable_a even_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o undoubted_a upon_o a_o other_o that_o though_o man_n speak_v yet_o god_n dictate_v the_o truth_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o testimony_n of_o man_n but_o also_o of_o god_n assist_v they_o and_o thence_o it_o make_v human-divines_a or_o divine-man_n so_o in_o short_a the_o sense_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v whither_o the_o create_a or_o increated_a trinity_n bear_v testimony_n of_o christ_n his_o deity_n it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o either_o be_v or_o work_v infallible_a truth_n whence_o saint_n peter_n 2_o epist_n cap._n 1._o v._n 21._o say_v well_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n *_o so_o be_v those_o sign_n when_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o sun_n moon_n rock_n etc._n etc._n sign_n of_o the_o creator_n speak_v in_o the_o creature_n 10._o for_o many_o reason_n this_o be_v true_a first_o because_o he_o have_v a_o thing_n testify_v by_o god_n second_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n about_o that_o thing_n for_o none_o but_o god_n can_v reveal_v that_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v tell_v saint_n peter_n and_o thence_o he_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n bless_v matth._n c._n 16._o v._n 17._o three_o because_o this_o testimony_n be_v faith_n itself_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n last_o because_o by_o this_o gift_n of_o faith_n a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v of_o the_o devil_n son_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o priest_n ask_v first_o the_o baptize_v if_o he_o do_v believe_v christ_n and_o that_o profess_a then_o baptize_v immediate_o the_o application_n 1._o the_o illustration_n upon_o this_o prayer_n give_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o present_a application_n of_o this_o text_n unto_o our_o best_a advantage_n according_a to_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n for_o see_v by_o the_o paschal_n feast_n we_o understand_v the_o virtue_n that_o be_v proper_a thereunto_o we_o must_v not_o exclude_v the_o magazine_n of_o virtue_n which_o man_n have_v be_v hoard_v up_o since_o advent_v but_o especial_o those_o in_o lent_n towards_o make_v we_o more_o capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n because_o it_o be_v no_o less_o virtue_n to_o conserve_v what_o we_o have_v get_v than_o it_o be_v to_o get_v the_o thing_n acquire_v and_o we_o shall_v then_o best_o conserve_v those_o virtue_n when_o by_o frequent_a act_n thereof_o as_o occasion_n be_v administer_v we_o make_v they_o perfect_a in_o we_o and_o when_o ourselves_o be_v perfect_v by_o they_o 2._o now_o to_o show_v the_o church_n observe_v a_o method_n in_o her_o service_n as_o the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o main_a root_n of_o all_o christianity_n and_o of_o all_o other_o virtue_n whatsoever_o therefore_o from_o this_o time_n till_o we_o come_v again_o to_o advent_v where_o we_o first_o begin_v the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v three_o season_n set_v a_o part_n for_o these_o three_o theological_a virtue_n which_o be_v the_o three_o last_o mystery_n of_o humane_a redemption_n the_o resurrection_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o perfect_v our_o faith_n the_o ascension_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o perfect_v our_o hope_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o perfect_v our_o charity_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v at_o large_a of_o each_o when_o they_o occur_v 3._o suffice_v it_o for_o the_o present_a that_o this_o epistle_n in_o the_o front_n thereof_o and_o quite_o throughout_o commend_n unto_o we_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o most_o proper_a virtue_n now_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n since_o we_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o it_o cost_v our_o saviour_n forty_o day_n pain_n to_o make_v it_o good_a by_o frequent_a apparitian_n in_o divers_a place_n unto_o divers_a person_n for_o he_o have_v else_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o arise_v from_o his_o grave_n have_v it_o not_o be_v matter_n of_o huge_a difficulty_n to_o make_v the_o world_n from_o thence_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n because_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n do_v rise_v again_o so_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o be_v man_n too_o the_o good_a to_o everlasting_a joy_n the_o bad_a to_o everlasting_a pain_n no_o marvel_n then_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v call_v the_o victory_n which_o over_o come_v the_o world_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o
expositor_n as_o above_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o so_o that_o faith_n be_v here_o recommend_v to_o we_o for_o the_o virtue_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n be_v too_o blame_v not_o to_o allow_v of_o at_o all_o but_o conceive_v good_a work_n without_o faith_n be_v enough_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n be_v equal_o too_o blame_v to_o think_v that_o faith_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a without_o good_a work_n whereas_o catholic_n be_v teach_v both_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o pray_v as_o above_o that_o we_o may_v retain_v in_o our_o life_n and_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o our_o good_a work_n the_o faith_n we_o have_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o gospel_n st._n john_n c._n 20._o v._n 19_o etc._n etc._n 19_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v late_o that_o day_n the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v where_o the_o disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n jesus_n come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v to_o they_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o 20_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o side_n the_o disciple_n therefore_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o see_v our_o lord_n 21_o he_o say_v therefore_o to_o they_o again_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o i_o do_v also_o send_v you_o 22_o when_o he_o say_v this_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 23_o who_o sin_v you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o who_o you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v 24_o but_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o who_o be_v call_v didymus_n be_v not_o with_o they_o when_o jesus_n come_v 25_o the_o other_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v to_o he_o we_o have_v see_v our_o lord_n but_o he_o say_v to_o they_o unless_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v 26_o and_o after_o eight_o day_n again_o his_o disciple_n be_v within_o and_o thomas_n with_o they_o jesus_n come_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v peace_n be_v to_o you_o 27_o then_o say_v he_o to_o thomas_n put_v in_o thy_o finger_n hither_o and_o see_v my_o hand_n and_o bring_v hither_o thy_o hand_n and_o put_v it_o into_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o incredulous_a but_o faithful_a 28_o thomas_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n 29_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thomas_n thou_o have_v believe_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v 30_o many_o other_o sign_n do_v jesus_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o diseiple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n 31_o and_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n the_o explication_n 19_o that_o this_o apparition_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o first_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o they_o for_o fear_n assemble_v all_o but_o thomas_n together_o in_o a_o chamber_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v most_o undoubted_a by_o this_o text_n which_o yet_o may_v seem_v to_o clash_v with_o what_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o mary_n as_o saint_n mark_n cap._n 16._o v._n 7._o report_n in_o the_o close_a of_o last_o sunday_n gospel_n for_o by_o that_o verse_n it_o seem_v the_o mary_n be_v to_o go_v after_o the_o apostle_n into_o galilee_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v flee_v for_o fear_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o first_o apparition_n after_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v in_o galilee_n but_o upon_o deliberate_a examine_v it_o will_v be_v find_v the_o angel_n speak_v of_o that_o apparition_n in_o galilee_n as_o the_o most_o celebrate_a because_o it_o be_v before_o so_o great_a a_o number_n as_o well_o of_o disciple_n of_o christ_n his_o friend_n as_o before_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v not_o only_o his_o choose_a servant_n and_o his_o friend_n also_o design_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o a_o high_a service_n namely_o that_o of_o apostolate_a so_o this_o consider_v there_o be_v no_o scruple_n of_o contradiction_n in_o the_o evangelist_n if_o here_o we_o find_v saint_n john_n say_v this_o apparition_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n assemble_v ten_o of_o they_o together_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v his_o first_o of_o all_o though_o afterward_o they_o flee_v for_o fear_n into_o galilee_n and_o have_v again_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v present_a when_o christ_n do_v there_o appear_v to_o above_o five_o hundred_o at_o once_o as_o saint_n paul_n avouch_v 1_o cor._n 15._o v._n 6._o beside_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n of_o this_o verse_n that_o this_o be_v christ_n his_o first_o apparition_n to_o his_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v late_o that_o day_n namely_o on_o easter_n day_n on_o sunday_n the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n so_o call_v from_o the_o dignity_n it_o have_v to_o be_v make_v ever_o after_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o christian_a week_n and_o so_o their_o sabbath_n day_n as_o bring_v they_o news_n of_o the_o eternal_a rest_n which_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n upon_o that_o day_n have_v purchase_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o story_n as_o saint_n john_n relate_v it_o there_o be_v reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v late_o that_o day_n for_o first_o the_o mary_n be_v to_o go_v from_o the_o tomb_n to_o the_o city_n then_o mary_n magdalene_n run_v away_o before_o the_o rest_n seem_v first_o to_o have_v meet_v peter_n and_o john_n only_o and_o come_v back_o with_o or_o after_o they_o who_o run_v to_o the_o tomb_n to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o mary_n have_v tell_v they_o and_o return_v afterward_o to_o get_v together_o their_o whole_a number_n of_o apostle_n if_o they_o can_v though_o with_o sear_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o consult_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n mary_n come_v back_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o weep_v there_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o have_v our_o saviour_n appear_v unto_o she_o and_o then_o to_o go_v open_a mouth_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o she_o be_v not_o now_o to_o seek_v but_o have_v find_v her_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n so_o before_o all_o this_o be_v do_v the_o day_n must_v needs_o pass_v a_o pace_n away_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n it_o be_v late_a when_o our_o saviour_n appear_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v where_o the_o disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o probable_o in_o the_o same_o room_n where_o christ_n with_o they_o make_v his_o last_o supper_n this_o place_n argue_v christ_n may_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o extension_n of_o part_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v with_o his_o whole_a body_n enter_v into_o the_o room_n where_o his_o apostle_n be_v and_o have_v the_o door_n close_o shut_v upon_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n whatsoever_o the_o heretic_n pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v as_o strange_a a_o penetration_n as_o the_o other_o be_v a_o transubstantiation_n and_o a_o celation_n or_o cover_v the_o order_n of_o his_o corporeal_a part_n not_o amass_v nor_o confound_v one_o with_o another_o how_o ever_o not_o require_v such_o extension_n as_o be_v natural_o requisite_a to_o their_o dimension_n since_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o keep_v his_o real_a body_n under_o the_o sacramental_a species_n without_o commensuration_n to_o place_n as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o pass_v with_o his_o whole_a body_n through_o the_o wall_n without_o division_n make_v by_o his_o miraculous_a penetration_n of_o their_o part_n be_v therefore_o they_o must_v grant_v this_o because_o his_o apostle_n say_v it_o how_o can_v they_o with_o modesty_n deny_v the_o other_o which_o himself_o avouch_v when_o he_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n mark_n cap._n 14._o v._n 22._o luk._n cap._n 22._o v._n 19_o and_o which_o his_o apostle_n take_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o now_o the_o roman_a church_n believe_v and_o defend_v it_o against_o all_o the_o opposer_n of_o that_o most_o sacred_a truth_n but_o observe_v the_o first_o salute_v of_o our_o saviour_n say_v peace_n be_v to_o you_o which_o be_v to_o say_v all_o good_a betide_v you_o fear_v no_o more_o i_o have_v fight_v your_o battle_n and_o bring_v you_o the_o tiding_n of_o a_o
to_o day_n mix_v the_o lay_n man_n duty_n with_o that_o of_o the_o priest_n to_o show_v we_o that_o what_o in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o their_o successor_n the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n who_o by_o office_n have_v care_n of_o soul_n in_o some_o sort_n at_o least_o the_o laity_n be_v to_o imitate_v namely_o that_o heroical_a or_o rather_o that_o divine_a act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v to_o martyrdom_n for_o albeit_o the_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o many_o duty_n which_o do_v not_o oblige_v lay_v people_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n or_o woman_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v not_o rigorous_o bind_v to_o lay_v down_o life_n itself_o the_o dear_a thing_n they_o have_v rather_o than_o deny_v their_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o again_o however_o the_o layman_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o that_o perfection_n of_o charity_n and_o justice_n which_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o have_v nor_o to_o excel_v in_o many_o other_o virtue_n essential_o proper_a to_o the_o priest_n as_o zeal_n of_o soul_n especial_o yet_o this_o day_n epistle_n tell_v we_o that_o every_o christian_a whatsoever_o stand_v oblige_v thus_o far_o to_o imitate_v the_o perfection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o as_o to_o preserve_v the_o proper_a virtue_n of_o the_o paschall_n feast_n sincerity_n and_o verity_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v some_o degree_n of_o saintity_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n upon_o easter_n day_n and_o consequent_o if_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o saintity_n none_o be_v privilege_v to_o sin_n but_o every_o one_o be_v to_o avoid_v it_o as_o be_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o epistle_n none_o be_v privilege_v to_o beguile_v or_o defraud_v his_o neighbour_n for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o paschall_n sincerity_n and_o verity_n which_o all_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n be_v oblige_v unto_o 3._o to_o conclude_v as_o all_o christian_n be_v rigorous_o bind_v to_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n so_o this_o epistle_n instruct_v they_o all_o in_o that_o particular_a duty_n of_o suffer_v for_o justice_n in_o testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n lay_v before_o their_o eye_n in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v to_o suffer_v just_a as_o jesus_n do_v follow_v his_o step_n therein_o not_o revile_v those_o that_o revile_v they_o not_o stray_v away_o for_o fear_n but_o like_o believe_v lamb_n to_o follow_v their_o pastor_n the_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n their_o jesus_n and_o their_o god_n to_o who_o they_o be_v convert_v by_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o for_o who_o they_o be_v to_o die_v if_o need_v be_v as_o he_o have_v die_v for_o they_o and_o by_o his_o humble_a death_n have_v raise_v they_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o everlasting_a joy_n therein_o which_o ever_o live_v comfort_n they_o petition_v for_o to_o day_n embolden_v thereunto_o by_o a_o pious_a memory_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o passion_n since_o from_o his_o sepulchre_n as_o be_v say_v before_o flow_v all_o the_o hopeful_a stream_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o the_o head_n and_o spring_n of_o faith_n be_v our_o saviour_n resurrection_n from_o his_o grave_n the_o gospel_n john_n 10._o v._o 11_o etc._n etc._n 11_o i_o be_o the_o good_a pastor_n the_o good_a pastor_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n 12_o but_o the_o hireling_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o the_o pastor_n who_o own_o the_o sheep_n be_v not_o see_v the_o wolf_n come_v and_o leave_v the_o sheep_n and_o fly_v and_o the_o wolf_n raven_v and_o disperse_v the_o sheep_n 13_o and_o the_o hireling_n fly_v because_o he_o be_v a_o hireling_n and_o he_o have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o sheep_n 14_o i_o be_o the_o good_a pastor_n and_o i_o know_v i_o and_o i_o know_v i_o 15_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o and_o i_o know_v the_o father_n and_o i_o yield_v my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n 16_o and_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v make_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o pastor_n the_o explication_n 11._o good_a pastor_n be_v here_o take_v for_o most_o excellent_a prime_n or_o indeed_o only_a pastor_n as_o from_o who_o all_o other_o derive_v that_o name_n because_o his_o death_n be_v real_a life_n to_o his_o sheep_n whereas_o the_o death_n of_o other_o pastor_n be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o due_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o dyer_n and_o a_o example_n for_o the_o liver_n to_o follow_v rather_o than_o to_o fly_v from_o faith_n so_o that_o christ_n life_n be_v not_o only_o give_v we_o as_o a_o example_n but_o as_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n 12._o by_o hireling_n here_o mystical_o understand_v those_o priest_n who_o serve_v their_o flock_n more_o for_o love_n of_o their_o fleece_n then_o of_o the_o sheep_n more_o for_o base_a gain_n then_o for_o soul_n salvation_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v this_o very_a act_n render_v a_o man_n no_o true_a pastor_n though_o by_o his_o place_n he_o be_v so_o yet_o literal_o by_o hireling_n be_v understand_v those_o that_o be_v not_o real_o true_a pastor_n but_o usurp_v the_o place_n of_o they_o namely_o heretic_n who_o neither_o have_v order_n nor_o mission_n and_o yet_o live_v upon_o tithe_n as_o if_o they_o be_v true_o entitle_v thereto_o for_o to_o such_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v not_o true_o belong_v however_o they_o take_v a_o usurp_a charge_n over_o they_o and_o those_o man_n common_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n flinch_v steal_v themselves_o away_o and_o leave_v their_o sheep_n the_o soul_n they_o pretend_v right_o over_o unto_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devour_a wolf_n the_o persecutor_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n note_v the_o true_a pastor_n be_v say_v also_o to_o fly_v when_o he_o be_v silent_a and_o do_v not_o rebuke_v his_o err_a flock_n by_o the_o wolf_n be_v understand_v heresy_n or_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n thereof_o raven_a and_o snatch_v this_o man_n to_o luxury_n other_o to_o gluttony_n a_o three_o to_o murder_v and_o so_o disperse_v they_o from_o the_o flock_n and_o fold_v of_o orderly_a sheep_n make_v they_o wander_v till_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n that_o cry_v vae_fw-la soli_fw-la woe_n to_o the_o lonely_a 13._o st._n gregory_n say_v the_o name_n show_v the_o nature_n and_o so_o give_v the_o cause_n by_o give_v the_o name_n for_o to_o be_v a_o hireling_n be_v cause_n enough_o to_o fly_v from_o danger_n since_o it_o argue_v he_o love_v his_o hire_n better_o than_o his_o cure_n his_o profit_n better_o than_o his_o office_n nor_o be_v he_o true_o say_v to_o have_v care_n of_o his_o sheep_n but_o of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o by_o his_o fly_v from_o his_o sheep_n he_o show_v he_o have_v indeed_o no_o care_n of_o they_o 14._o see_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n be_v to_o know_v his_o sheep_n and_o to_o have_v his_o sheep_n know_v he_o he_o know_v their_o virtue_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o more_o he_o know_v their_o vice_n to_o dehort_v they_o from_o the_o same_o and_o they_o know_v his_o love_n and_o doctrine_n to_o follow_v both_o since_o as_o his_o love_n lead_v they_o free_o so_o his_o doctrine_n lead_v they_o safe_o again_o as_o a_o pastor_n lead_v his_o sheep_n to_o new_a pasture_n so_o must_v the_o priest_n feed_v they_o with_o new_a exhortation_n as_o the_o pastor_n keep_v the_o wolf_n from_o his_o sheep_n so_o must_v the_o priest_n his_o soul_n from_o the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o pastor_n cherish_v his_o lamb_n more_o than_o ordinary_o so_o must_v the_o priest_n cherish_v his_o child_n with_o frequent_a catechism_n and_o his_o new_a convert_n even_o as_o child_n as_o the_o pastor_n cure_v the_o disease_n of_o his_o sheep_n so_o must_v the_o priest_n the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o soul_n last_o as_o the_o true_a shepherd_n will_v fight_v to_o death_n rather_o than_o be_v beat_v from_o his_o flock_n so_o must_v the_o priest_n in_o persecution_n die_v rather_o than_o fly_v from_o his_o parish_n and_o in_o case_n of_o plague_n the_o pastor_n be_v rather_o to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o it_o then_o to_o leave_v the_o people_n unprovided_a of_o priest_n and_o in_o this_o case_n particular_o the_o pastor_n be_v bind_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la by_o office_n to_o stay_v when_o regulars_n that_o only_o help_v ex_fw-la charitate_fw-la out_o of_o charity_n as_o it_o be_v may_v fly_v in_o point_n of_o danger_n if_o they_o please_v and_o that_o without_o sin_n 15._o see_v how_o he_o follow_v this_o mutual_a knowledge_n compare_v it_o to_o that_o wherewith_o god_n the_o father_n know_v his_o son_n and_o that_o
the_o same_o child_n be_v first_o cause_n of_o pain_n so_o he_o be_v cause_n of_o comfort_n the_o like_a of_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o sixthly_a both_o joy_n be_v excessive_a great_a whereas_o they_o take_v away_o all_o sense_n of_o sorrow_n so_o here_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o parable_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o labour_n or_o travail_v of_o the_o apostle_n dolorous_a as_o a_o woman_n in_o child-bearing_a and_o his_o resurrection_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v as_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o son_n to_o they_o after_o so_o hard_a a_o labour_n as_o they_o be_v in_o while_o all_o the_o world_n jeer_v and_o scorn_v they_o for_o hope_v after_o so_o impossible_a a_o comfort_n as_o it_o be_v think_v when_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n a_o folly_n st._n augustine_n be_v so_o acute_a upon_o this_o place_n as_o to_o say_v christ_n compare_v the_o apostle_n sorrow_n for_o his_o passion_n to_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o labour_n of_o a_o boy_n and_o not_o of_o a_o girl_n because_o those_o be_v the_o great_a labour_n of_o woman_n and_o again_o he_o make_v a_o special_a remark_n that_o the_o text_n say_v here_o the_o mother_n forget_v her_o pain_n not_o because_o a_o boy_n be_v bear_v but_o a_o man_n one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o support_n and_o prop_n of_o her_o house_n when_o herself_o can_v no_o long_o live_v for_o say_v st._n augustine_n christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bear_v by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o world_n not_o as_o a_o child_n but_o as_o a_o man_n conquer_a death_n win_v eternal_a glory_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n to_o all_o saint_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o his_o grace_n 22._o this_o verse_n apply_v all_o the_o rest_n by_o way_n of_o repetition_n to_o the_o sense_n as_o above_o while_o it_o tell_v the_o apostle_n this_o shall_v be_v their_o case_n about_o he_o this_o their_o grief_n at_o his_o death_n this_o their_o joy_n at_o his_o resurrection_n like_o the_o travail_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o woman_n first_o in_o labour_n then_o deliver_v of_o a_o son_n but_o when_o he_o add_v this_o close_a that_o their_o joy_n no_o man_n shall_v take_v from_o they_o he_o mean_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o next_o for_o such_o shall_v be_v their_o joy_n to_o see_v christ_n rise_v who_o be_v dead_a that_o even_o the_o menace_n of_o death_n to_o themselve_n shall_v be_v comfortable_a out_o of_o their_o assurance_n to_o share_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o resurrection_n if_o they_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n by_o die_v for_o his_o sake_n whence_o st._n paul_n boast_v say_v who_o shall_v part_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n nakedness_n the_o sword_n persecution_n rom._n 8.35_o no_o no_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o hope_v of_o heaven_n be_v comfort_n above_o all_o affliction_n whatsoever_o whence_o we_o read_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o go_v rejoice_v from_o the_o bench_n of_o the_o judge_n because_o they_o be_v hold_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v contumely_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act._n 5.41_o and_o this_o to_o show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v takâ—_n away_o that_o joy_n which_o god_n give_v they_o as_o the_o text_n above_o have_v tell_v we_o the_o application_n 1._o it_o be_v worthy_a our_o observation_n that_o among_o so_o many_o passage_n as_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n this_o day_n gospel_n be_v take_v out_o of_o saint_n john_n evangelist_n his_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n action_n report_v what_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n for_o we_o see_v the_o expositor_n upon_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o gospel_n tell_v we_o all_o that_o be_v here_o say_v allude_v to_o the_o death_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o ascension_n and_o to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o certain_o our_o mother_n church_n read_v we_o this_o lesson_n to_o day_n with_o intention_n to_o draw_v from_o we_o such_o like_a act_n of_o faith_n as_o our_o saviour_n desire_v the_o apostle_n shall_v make_v when_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v short_o to_o die_v and_o short_o to_o rise_v again_o 2._o and_o since_o this_o parable_n aim_v at_o raise_v consolation_n in_o the_o apostle_n heart_n out_o of_o the_o disconsolate_a death_n and_o passion_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v in_o his_o future_a resurrection_n after_o his_o death_n assure_o it_o be_v now_o our_o part_n that_o be_v christian_n to_o make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n our_o chief_a content_n the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o only_a hope_n we_o have_v to_o live_v and_o his_o resurrection_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o bless_a and_o incorrupted_a body_n rise_v from_o his_o grave_n our_o corrupt_a flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o those_o heavenly_a joy_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o all_o that_o do_v firm_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a belief_n 3._o note_v that_o among_o those_o rule_n a_o principal_a one_o be_v read_v unto_o we_o this_o day_n of_o believe_v firm_o that_o all_o the_o sorrow_n this_o world_n can_v afford_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rob_v we_o of_o the_o future_a joy_n prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n if_o from_o err_a infidel_n we_o become_v right_a believe_a christian_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v if_o we_o do_v such_o action_n in_o virtue_n of_o that_o faith_n as_o we_o pray_v to_o day_n we_o may_v do_v say_v then_o the_o prayer_n and_o see_v how_o pat_o it_o be_v to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o four_o sunday_n after_o easter_n the_o antiphon_n joh._n 16._o v._n 5._o i_o go_v to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o but_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n alleluja_n verse_n tarry_v with_o we_o o_o lord_n alleluja_n resp_n for_o night_n draw_v on_o alleluja_n the_o prayer_n o_o god_n who_o make_v the_o mind_n of_o thy_o faithful_a to_o be_v of_o one_o accord_n grant_v unto_o thy_o people_n that_o they_o may_v love_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o desire_v what_o thou_o do_v promise_v that_o among_o worldly_a variety_n there_o we_o may_v fix_v our_o heart_n where_o be_v true_a joy_n the_o illustration_n o_o beloved_n what_o a_o prayer_n be_v here_o what_o a_o elevate_a language_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o to_o day_n behold_v hold_v a_o whole_a sermon_n in_o a_o few_o line_n what_o preacher_n need_v other_o text_n than_o this_o prayer_n to_o dilate_v upon_o even_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v i_o speak_v a_o big_a word_n upon_o this_o prayer_n be_v it_o but_o with_o we_o as_o this_o day_n we_o pray_v and_o we_o be_v even_o with_o god_n himself_o at_o our_o journey_n end_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o despair_v thereof_o since_o in_o vain_a we_o be_v bid_v to_o pray_v for_o this_o if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o prayer_n to_o be_v obtain_v beg_v it_o then_o belove_v on_o your_o often_o bend_a knee_n beg_v it_o earnest_o fervent_o hearty_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v be_v grant_v for_o god_n do_v not_o feed_v we_o with_o fond_a hope_n of_o what_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v if_o we_o so_o a_o k_n it_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o stay_v how_o come_v it_o that_o with_o so_o much_o plenty_n of_o spirit_n we_o find_v to_o day_n so_o little_a seem_a connexion_n with_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n which_o yet_o i_o be_o confident_a will_v prove_v both_o as_o it_o be_v eminential_o contain_v in_o this_o admirable_a prayer_n and_o first_o observe_v how_o suitable_a it_o be_v for_o holy_a church_n to_o pray_v thus_o when_o we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o time_n that_o jesus_n christ_n prepare_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v he_o or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o shall_v leave_v they_o how_o often_o do_v he_o command_v they_o resignation_n on_o all_o occasion_n to_o the_o will_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a form_n of_o his_o prayer_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 6.10_o hence_o the_o church_n beg_v to_o day_n that_o we_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n may_v live_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o since_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a so_o many_o man_n shall_v be_v consent_v all_o in_o one_o therefore_o we_o see_v the_o prayer_n give_v that_o to_o god_n say_v it_o be_v he_o
happen_v the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o say_v he_o have_v cheat_v they_o by_o his_o vocation_n or_o call_v they_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o have_v not_o tell_v they_o what_o will_v follow_v so_o some_o will_v have_v these_o thing_n now_o report_v to_o our_o saviour_n prediction_n of_o his_o disciple_n persecution_n but_o indeed_o they_o refer_v to_o what_o follow_v as_o be_v clear_a by_o his_o say_n he_o tell_v they_o not_o those_o thing_n at_o first_o whereas_o he_o have_v long_o before_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o persecution_n as_o we_o read_v matth._n 10.17_o luc._n 12._o v._n 12._o but_o now_o he_o mean_v these_o thing_n that_o follow_v namely_o his_o leave_v they_o and_o his_o resolve_v to_o send_v they_o in_o his_o room_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o do_v not_o so_o particular_o tell_v they_o of_o as_o now_o he_o do_v be_v he_o be_v to_o part_v with_o they_o and_o so_o have_v need_n leave_v they_o the_o comfort_n of_o another_o comforter_n to_o come_v to_o they_o in_o his_o place_n for_o at_o first_o meaning_n as_o long_o as_o himself_o be_v with_o they_o they_o have_v comfort_n enough_o but_o now_o that_o he_o go_v he_o tell_v they_o these_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v comfort_n to_o they_o though_o persecution_n when_o he_o be_v go_v and_o the_o follow_a verse_n will_v clear_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o mean_v of_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n though_o this_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v partly_o of_o their_o persecution_n and_o partly_o of_o their_o comfort_n because_o he_o now_o at_o part_v add_v some_o particular_n of_o their_o trouble_n which_o before_o his_o presence_n take_v from_o they_o as_o namely_o their_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o that_o their_o persecutor_n shall_v think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n by_o ill_a office_n to_o they_o for_o these_o while_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o fall_v all_o upon_o he_o so_o it_o be_v needless_a then_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o thus_o other_o not_o unapt_o upon_o these_o thing_n and_o now_o i_o go_v to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o by_o now_o be_v understand_v short_o i_o shall_v go_v for_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v a_o little_a before_o christ_n passion_n so_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o that_o be_v over_o when_o he_o say_v now_o that_o i_o have_v suffer_v for_o you_o i_o go_v by_o the_o way_n of_o that_o death_n of_o my_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o my_o heavenly_a father_n and_o none_o of_o you_o be_v inquisitive_a or_o curious_o diligent_a enough_o to_o ask_v i_o question_n about_o the_o place_n i_o go_v to_o about_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a glory_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o mine_n and_o your_o pain_n see_v here_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o chide_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o interrogate_v he_o something_o more_o particular_o about_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o endless_a joy_n thereof_o since_o he_o know_v this_o will_v be_v of_o huge_a concern_v unto_o they_o and_o give_v they_o exceed_v comfort_n in_o their_o present_a affliction_n for_o saint_n thomas_n have_v in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n v._o 5._o glance_v at_o some_o such_o question_n but_o not_o it_o seem_v enough_o so_o here_o christ_n tell_v they_o they_o do_v not_o ask_v he_o meaning_n they_o ask_v he_o not_o zealous_o enough_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v we_o must_v not_o huddle_n over_o good_a thing_n to_o half_n for_o that_o be_v as_o not_o do_v towards_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o do_v enough_o to_o purchase_v they_o unto_o we_o 6._o but_o instead_o of_o ask_v i_o what_o may_v comfort_v you_o yet_o to_o hear_v you_o be_v sad_a for_o what_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o i_o be_o to_o leave_v you_o 7._o be_v sad_a as_o you_o will_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v fit_a i_o go_v nay_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o you_o as_o well_o as_o for_o i_o thus_o some_o but_o other_o better_a who_o say_v be_v not_o sad_a since_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o my_o go_n which_o you_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o sorrow_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o your_o comfort_n for_o unless_o i_o go_v the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v consolator_n optimus_fw-la the_o best_a comforter_n shall_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o whereas_o if_o i_o go_v i_o will_v send_v he_o you_o and_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v the_o apostle_n be_v so_o carry_v away_o with_o a_o affection_n to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n that_o though_o they_o do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n believe_v and_o love_v his_o deity_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o too_o much_o dotage_n upon_o his_o humanity_n a_o excellent_a lesson_n therefore_o be_v his_o abstract_n the_o presence_n of_o his_o own_o person_n from_o they_o that_o their_o love_n may_v be_v right_a set_v namely_o upon_o his_o sacred_a spirit_n rather_o than_o upon_o his_o bless_a body_n and_o by_o this_o let_v foundling_n leave_v to_o dote_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o their_o ghostly_a father_n lest_o they_o love_v they_o better_o than_o they_o shall_v rather_o let_v they_o bear_v a_o mind_n of_o indifferency_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o love_v he_o more_o for_o his_o spiritual_a power_n then_o for_o his_o humane_a person_n since_o we_o see_v christ_n wean_v the_o apostle_n from_o their_o humane_a affection_n to_o his_o outward_a person_n again_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o that_o he_o go_v to_o send_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o so_o they_o may_v see_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v perfect_a god_n though_o not_o god_n and_o man_n as_o christ_n be_v and_o this_o proof_n be_v make_v by_o his_o own_o comfort_v they_o even_o more_o than_o christ_n have_v do_v because_o without_o mixture_n of_o creature_n last_o the_o real_a distinction_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v by_o this_o mission_n prove_v for_o mission_n in_o god_n import_v as_o much_o as_o generation_n and_o procession_n so_o the_o son_n mission_n as_o to_o we_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o his_o generation_n by_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o we_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o procession_n from_o they_o both_o namely_o from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n all_o which_o as_o it_o be_v expedient_a indeed_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v so_o for_o these_o reason_n be_v it_o necessary_a for_o christ_n to_o go_v necessary_a i_o mean_v towards_o the_o accomplish_a comfort_n of_o the_o apostle_n 8._o by_o the_o world_n in_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v proper_o the_o jew_n and_o unconvert_v gentile_n for_o these_o shall_v be_v particular_o accuse_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v they_o while_o they_o refuse_v to_o become_v christian_n and_o true_a believer_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n here_o to_o gnaw_v they_o in_o piece_n as_o it_o be_v and_o to_o render_v they_o divide_v from_o themselves_o while_o their_o reason_n shall_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o good_a man_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o right_a believer_n do_v and_o teach_v though_o their_o obstinate_a will_n resist_v this_o reason_n and_o make_v they_o either_o pertinacious_a in_o judaisme_n or_o peremptory_a in_o heresy_n and_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n rather_o according_a to_o their_o own_o dictaman_n then_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n assist_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o far_o that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o matt._n c._n 16._o v._n 18._o 9_o see_v here_o how_o judaisme_n infidelity_n or_o heresy_n be_v call_v sin_n by_o special_a title_n to_o that_o ugly_a name_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v these_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v fit_v and_o chief_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o conscience_n into_o which_o he_o come_v while_o the_o text_n say_v he_o shall_v argue_v they_o of_o sin_n for_o nor_o believe_v aright_o in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v be_v exterior_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n preach_n and_o miracle_n interior_o by_o the_o sanctity_n of_o life_n in_o good_a christian_n so_o evident_o prove_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v without_o all_o excuse_n lay_v to_o they_o for_o a_o huge_a sin_n not_o to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o church_n teach_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n not_o to_o believe_v indeed_o what_o saint_n peter_n say_v as_o we_o read_v actor_n 4._o v._n 12._o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v unto_o man_n in_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v save_v but_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n no_o sin_n therefore_o like_o that_o of_o infidelity_n as_o
show_v he_o the_o feature_n and_o deformity_n of_o his_o soul_n according_a as_o he_o be_v true_o in_o himself_o good_a or_o bad_a for_o that_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o glass_n to_o represent_v true_o the_o object_n which_o be_v set_v before_o it_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o effect_n here_o say_v those_o that_o run_v to_o church_n or_o to_o their_o ghostly_a father_n to_o hear_v only_o what_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n their_o counsel_n be_v like_o a_o man_n note_n it_o be_v not_o say_v a_o woman_n too_o too_o frequent_o look_v there_o see_v his_o native_a his_o natural_a countenance_v not_o then_o his_o paint_a face_n in_o a_o glaâ—s_n for_o what_o indeed_o follow_v of_o this_o mere_a sight_n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n forgetfulness_n which_o can_v tend_v to_o perfection_n and_o such_o a_o introspection_n man_n make_v into_o their_o soul_n by_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o there_o they_o persist_v and_o do_v not_o study_v to_o perfect_v themselves_o thereby_o and_o true_o the_o law_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v right_o call_v a_o glass_n because_o it_o represent_v to_o we_o that_o image_n of_o perfect_a creature_n which_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v it_o tell_v we_o what_o reward_n our_o virtue_n shall_v have_v what_o punishment_n our_o vice_n 24._o the_o reason_n why_o a_o man_n soon_o forget_v his_o own_o face_n then_o another_o be_v because_o he_o never_o see_v his_o own_o but_o by_o reflect_a species_n in_o a_o glass_n which_o be_v therefore_o weak_a and_o less_o vigorous_a then_o if_o they_o come_v direct_o to_o his_o eye_n as_o those_o of_o another_o man_n countenance_n do_v both_o direct_o and_o more_o frequent_o see_v by_o any_o man_n than_o his_o own_o so_o no_o wonder_n if_o a_o man_n see_v and_o consider_v himself_o never_o so_o exact_o for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o soon_o forget_v himself_o and_o covet_v to_o see_v himself_o again_o whereas_o he_o much_o more_o perfect_o remember_v the_o face_n and_o feature_n of_o another_o person_n than_o his_o own_o now_o though_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o a_o man_n to_o look_v much_o into_o a_o material_a glass_n which_o can_v only_o show_v he_o the_o outward_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o recommendable_a for_o he_o to_o look_v into_o the_o spiritual_a glass_n of_o god_n word_n to_o read_v or_o hear_v that_o often_o thereby_o to_o see_v what_o be_v want_v to_o that_o ornament_n of_o grace_n or_o virtue_n which_o shall_v render_v he_o a_o perfect_a image_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o beside_o this_o often_o look_v on_o himself_o he_o must_v be_v do_v and_o practise_v upon_o himself_o namely_o add_v this_o virtue_n take_v away_o that_o vice_n or_o else_o he_o only_o look_v and_o forget_v what_o he_o see_v or_o what_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o to_o be_v note_v there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o hearer_n of_o god_n word_n the_o lazy_a the_o active_a the_o contemplative_a the_o first_o hear_v only_o and_o forget_v indeed_o contemn_v the_o next_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o three_o hear_v and_o die_v embrace_v it_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o never_o let_v go_v their_o embracement_n again_o many_o be_v the_o analogy_n between_o a_o glass_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o first_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n be_v see_v not_o a_o picture_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o by_o a_o reflect_a species_n though_o not_o by_o a_o direct_a one_o so_o by_o the_o word_n be_v see_v the_o will_n of_o god_n nay_o god_n himself_o since_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v see_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n again_o as_o flat_a or_o plain_a glass_n represent_v the_o species_n equal_a to_o the_o object_n but_o convex_v or_o round_a glass_n represent_v they_o less_o than_o they_o be_v and_o both_o the_o further_o off_o the_o weak_a they_o represent_v they_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n plain_o sincere_o and_o without_o any_o crooked_a intention_n hearken_v unto_o or_o read_v represent_v true_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o but_o if_o we_o make_v this_o word_n a_o convex_a glass_n one_o swell_v up_o with_o a_o bulk_n of_o pride_n or_o ambition_n to_o wrest_v it_o to_o our_o crooked_a sense_n than_o it_o represent_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abridge_v shorten_v or_o lessen_v not_o entire_o and_o plain_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o whence_o preacher_n must_v learn_v to_o be_v sincere_a and_o faithful_a in_o the_o exposition_n of_o holy_a writ_n again_o as_o concave_a or_o hollow_a glass_n place_v against_o the_o sun_n be_v apt_a to_o cast_v a_o heat_n and_o burn_v whatsoever_o combustible_a matter_n be_v near_o they_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n look_v on_o with_o a_o humble_a eye_n a_o dint_a heart_n wherein_o it_o make_v the_o hollow_a of_o a_o sweet_a impression_n set_v on_o fire_n all_o the_o inordinate_a appetite_n to_o sin_n burn_v up_o all_o the_o stubble_n of_o vicious_a inclination_n and_o render_v a_o soul_n burn_v bright_a in_o flame_n of_o love_n to_o almighty_a god_n 25._o by_o this_o verse_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o glass_n here_o allude_v unto_o because_o the_o law_n of_o perfect_a liberty_n be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n the_o law_n and_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v child_n of_o god_n not_o slave_n to_o empty_a ceremony_n only_o as_o they_o under_o the_o slavish_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v he_o that_o have_v look_v fix_o not_o slight_o into_o the_o glass_n of_o perfect_a liberty_n and_o have_v remain_v in_o it_o not_o make_v a_o forgetful_a hearer_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n because_o his_o deed_n shall_v deserve_v a_o blessing_n by_o be_v such_o as_o this_o glass_n represent_v it_o shall_v be_v note_v by_o perfect_a liberty_n be_v not_o here_o understand_v liberty_n to_o do_v what_o we_o listen_v so_o we_o believe_v aright_o as_o luther_n hence_o pretend_v but_o first_o by_o liberty_n be_v here_o understand_v that_o which_o free_v we_o from_o the_o servility_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n next_o that_o which_o free_v we_o from_o the_o slavery_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n three_o that_o which_o free_v we_o from_o compulsion_n or_o fear_n but_o leave_v we_o free_a to_o do_v well_o out_o of_o pure_a love_n to_o god_n not_o for_o fear_v of_o hell_n fourthly_a that_o liberty_n which_o by_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v have_v from_o death_n when_o we_o arise_v to_o life_n everlasting_a further_o by_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n say_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n be_v mean_v he_o shall_v have_v the_o blessing_n here_o of_o grace_n in_o the_o next_o world_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o his_o blessing_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o his_o do_v not_o to_o his_o contemplate_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v 26._o by_o this_o place_n saint_n james_n allude_v to_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o be_v quick_a to_o hear_v and_o slow_a to_o speak_v and_o not_o to_o be_v angry_a for_o by_o the_o laxity_n of_o the_o tongue_n the_o hand_n be_v as_o it_o be_v tie_v up_o from_o action_n and_o those_o man_n seldom_o do_v well_o that_o be_v always_o talk_v or_o vaunt_v in_o many_o word_n the_o little_a good_a they_o do_v in_o deed_n so_o that_o one_o kind_n of_o do_v the_o law_n be_v a_o religious_a silence_n for_o religion_n import_v as_o much_o as_o a_o bind_n up_o of_o the_o law_n which_o consist_v in_o observe_v or_o do_v it_o not_o in_o talk_v of_o it_o by_o the_o word_n bridle_v our_o tongue_n be_v insinuate_v as_o if_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o unruly_a beast_n always_o run_v away_o from_o reason_n unless_o bridle_v in_o thereby_o by_o seduce_v his_o heart_n be_v understand_v make_v it_o err_v for_o a_o talk_a man_n seldom_o deceive_v other_o but_o often_o himself_o since_o they_o see_v the_o sin_n of_o petulance_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o regard_v as_o little_a what_o he_o say_v as_o himself_o do_v what_o he_o speak_v who_o be_v never_o do_v well_o while_o he_o speak_v too_o much_o or_o ill_o and_o such_o a_o man_n religion_n be_v true_o vain_a by_o religion_n be_v here_o understand_v either_o that_o virtue_n of_o religion_n which_o make_v a_o man_n render_v all_o his_o action_n good_a towards_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n and_o be_v the_o first_o of_o moral_a virtue_n as_o charity_n be_v the_o first_o of_o divine_a one_o or_o true_a christianity_n profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o even_o that_o be_v vain_a if_o it_o be_v not_o make_v avayl_v by_o good_a work_n annex_v thereunto_o though_o here_o the_o apostle_n his_o genuine_a sense_n be_v
that_o garrulity_n taint_v and_o spoil_n all_o religion_n whatsoever_o and_o pour_v a_o man_n heart_n out_o in_o vanity_n of_o word_n unless_o he_o put_v the_o bridle_n of_o reason_n and_o modesty_n upon_o his_o lip_n to_o keep_v his_o tongue_n in_o order_n religion_n therefore_o be_v diverse_o take_v either_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o first_o step_n to_o it_o be_v faith_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v first_o believe_v hebr._n c._n 11._o v._n 6._o next_o religion_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o it_o add_v good_a work_n to_o faith_n three_o it_o be_v call_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o christianity_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n last_o by_o religion_n be_v understand_v take_v vow_n to_o such_o a_o particular_a rule_n of_o a_o religious_a order_n as_o saint_n benedict_v saint_n francis_n saint_n bernard_n or_o the_o like_a now_o loquacity_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o these_o sense_n first_o as_o dare_v to_o speak_v idle_o rather_o than_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n well_o inculcate_v unto_o we_o next_o because_o oftentimes_o great_a talker_n be_v violator_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o detraction_n from_o other_o or_o from_o their_o own_o integrity_n speak_v sometime_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o so_o true_o seduce_v their_o own_o heart_n three_o because_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v note_v by_o refrain_v from_o the_o garrulity_n of_o the_o gentile_n last_o because_o garrulity_n be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o religious_a silence_n a_o perfection_n much_o aim_v at_o by_o all_o religious_a order_n so_o in_o these_o sense_n saint_n james_n inveigh_v against_o much_o talk_n or_o loquacity_n 27._o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v a_o very_a fit_a allusion_n to_o the_o jewish_a impure_a ceremonial_a and_o the_o gentile_n sordid_a and_o multifarious_a religion_n of_o adore_v many_o god_n when_o speak_v of_o christian_a religion_n he_o call_v it_o a_o clean_a or_o pure_a one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a that_o be_v indeed_o the_o one_o vain_a and_o unclean_a the_o other_o superstitious_a and_o injurious_a nay_o further_o he_o seem_v prophetical_o to_o allude_v unto_o the_o impure_a and_o profane_a religion_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o carpocratian_o who_o by_o their_o incestuous_a cohabitation_n defile_v the_o name_n of_o the_o pure_a christian_a religion_n forbid_v such_o abominable_a commixture_n under_o the_o pretext_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n to_o one_o another_o not_o much_o unlike_o the_o family_n of_o love_n now_o extant_a and_o that_o such_o there_o be_v in_o those_o day_n eusebius_n witness_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o and_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o apostle_n his_o foresee_a eye_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o episcopal_a sea_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o also_o allude_v unto_o the_o heresy_n of_o luther_n profess_v that_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v unlawful_a as_o contrary_a to_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n that_o propend_v to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v individual_n of_o mankind_n or_o the_o humane_a species_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a impure_a pretext_n of_o nature_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o grace_n set_v apart_o some_o minister_n of_o god_n from_o the_o unclean_a commixture_n of_o creature_n who_o primary_n end_n be_v multiplication_n whereas_o these_o of_o god_n minister_n be_v unity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o adore_v one_o only_a god_n by_o the_o pure_a and_o one_o only_o true_a religion_n which_o take_v root_n in_o one_o only_a god_n and_o his_o one_o only_a sacred_a son_n christ_n jesus_n who_o consequent_o can_v be_v author_n but_o of_o one_o only_a truth_n or_o religion_n serve_v that_o one_o only_a god_n who_o only_a son_n he_o be_v and_o consist_v neither_o in_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremonial_a rite_n or_o law_n nor_o in_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o the_o pagan_n sacrifice_n to_o their_o many_o god_n nor_o in_o the_o sordid_a fiction_n of_o of_o lustful_a heretic_n nor_o in_o the_o saracen_n or_o turkish_a adoration_n now_o of_o lucifer_n now_o of_o mahomet_n for_o their_o guide_n or_o god_n but_o in_o the_o pure_a simple_a chaste_a and_o divine_a religion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n radicate_v in_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o love_n of_o one_o only_a god_n and_o of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n who_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v our_o neighbour_n and_o they_o to_o love_v as_o we_o do_v ourselves_o be_v according_a to_o their_o better_a part_n their_o soul_n image_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o we_o ourselves_o which_o religion_n the_o apostle_n contract_v into_o these_o few_o mark_n of_o visit_v orphan_n and_o widow_n and_o of_o keep_v our_o conscience_n clean_o from_o the_o ordure_n of_o this_o world_n or_o filth_n of_o humane_a conversation_n by_o converse_v altogether_o with_o almighty_a god_n or_o his_o holy_a minister_n set_v apart_o from_o ordinary_a humane_a commerce_n and_o these_o work_v he_o call_v clean_a and_o pure_a because_o they_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o any_o corrupt_a end_n of_o sordid_a lucre_n or_o gain_n since_o no_o man_n can_v expect_v preferment_n or_o profit_n from_o such_o desolate_a creature_n as_o common_o orphan_n and_o widow_n be_v so_o that_o the_o care_n of_o they_o must_v usual_o proceed_v from_o pure_a charity_n and_o mercy_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v pure_a religion_n as_o show_v we_o love_v man_n pure_o for_o god_n sake_n not_o for_o our_o own_o which_o be_v then_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v inculcate_v as_o be_v indeed_o a_o new_a distinctive_a sign_n of_o act_n proceed_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n himself_o since_o they_o be_v unheard_a of_o before_o among_o man_n who_o aim_v only_o at_o self-interest_n in_o all_o their_o proceed_n whence_o many_o be_v convert_v by_o see_v the_o mutual_a charity_n that_o be_v among_o christian_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o person_n of_o what_o profession_n or_o religion_n soever_o so_o the_o apostle_n here_o insi_v rather_o upon_o the_o external_a than_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o religion_n the_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o man_n rather_o than_o those_o of_o direct_a duty_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o from_o hence_o heretic_n take_v occasion_n to_o blame_v religious_a vow_n and_o enclosure_n as_o if_o they_o be_v act_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n because_o not_o extend_v to_o take_v outward_a care_n of_o orphan_n and_o widow_n temporal_a fortune_n not_o regard_v what_o follow_v for_o the_o complete_n our_o religion_n namely_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n untainted_a by_o the_o contagion_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o mark_n saint_n john_n give_v of_o saint_n apocal._n 14._o v._o 5._o they_o be_v without_o spot_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n whence_o this_o apostle_n see_v it_o hard_o to_o be_v without_o spot_n in_o this_o contaminate_v world_n incite_v we_o at_o least_o to_o endeavour_v by_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o intention_n to_o render_v our_o religion_n pure_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o this_o bespatter_a world_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n man_n heart_n be_v make_v broad_a and_o open_a upward_a close_a and_o narrow_a downward_o to_o show_v all_o the_o touch_n we_o have_v of_o earthly_a or_o worldly_a thing_n must_v be_v but_o as_o in_o a_o point_n where_o there_o be_v allow_v no_o latitude_n but_o that_o our_o affection_n to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n may_v open_v wide_a and_o be_v large_a as_o we_o please_v or_o can_v open_v our_o heart_n thereunto_o the_o application_n 1._o saint_n james_n in_o this_o epistle_n make_v three_o division_n of_o his_o speech_n unto_o we_o the_o first_o be_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v operative_a not_o idle_a and_o he_o spend_v the_o four_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o show_v the_o futility_n of_o faith_n alone_o without_o good_a work_n now_o because_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n and_o in_o regard_n man_n usual_o undertake_v not_o hard_a attempt_n but_o for_o hope_n of_o reward_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n close_v he_o recommend_v of_o work_a faith_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o beatitude_n attend_v it_o say_v this_o man_n mean_v the_o work_a believer_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed._n nor_o be_v this_o link_n of_o hope_n fix_v now_o to_o our_o faith_n without_o design_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o regard_n this_o be_v regation_n week_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v of_o our_o saviour_n all_o we_o can_v desire_v at_o his_o farewell_n from_o we_o upon_o thursday_n next_o when_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n the_o service_n of_o this_o sunday_n which_o flame_n through_o all_o the_o serial_a day_n between_o this_o and_o ascension_n must_v point_v we_o out_o what_o we_o be_v to_o be_v at_o all_o
dwell_v indeed_o within_o we_o which_o happiness_n we_o can_v receive_v from_o any_o one_o single_a person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o we_o must_v own_v it_o to_o they_o all_o three_o since_o where_o one_o person_n be_v of_o necessity_n there_o all_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v also_o be_v it_o by_o presence_n or_o by_o operation_n 24._o here_o we_o see_v clear_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o well_o do_v or_o keep_v god_n command_n be_v our_o love_a god_n and_o consequent_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o not_o do_v well_o be_v our_o not_o love_v he_o to_o which_o purpose_n st._n gregory_n hom_n 30._o say_v excellent_o well_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o love_v god_n or_o not_o ask_v our_o tongue_n if_o they_o speak_v well_o of_o he_o ask_v our_o soul_n if_o they_o employ_v their_o thought_n upon_o he_o ask_v our_o life_n if_o our_o action_n be_v direct_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n if_o they_o be_v do_v what_o he_o have_v command_v or_o avoid_v what_o he_o have_v forbid_v when_o he_o say_v the_o word_n he_o speak_v be_v not_o he_o the_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v not_o only_o he_o but_o also_o his_o father_n because_o himself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n and_o consequent_o as_o his_o nature_n be_v common_a with_o he_o and_o his_o father_n so_o be_v his_o operation_n too_o wherefore_o what_o he_o say_v to_o we_o his_o father_n say_v to_o he_o because_o all_o he_o be_v himself_o be_v to_o be_v his_o father_n word_n 25._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o abide_v with_o you_o while_o i_o be_v with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n not_o that_o they_o abide_v by_o you_o or_o that_o you_o understand_v they_o but_o it_o suffice_v for_o the_o present_a i_o tell_v they_o to_o you_o though_o you_o understand_v they_o not_o you_o will_v penetrate_v these_o and_o much_o more_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v tell_v you_o the_o same_o confirm_v you_o that_o he_o and_o i_o be_v both_o one_o god_n one_o spirit_n one_o goodness_n one_o truth_n 26._o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a here_o that_o christ_n say_v his_o father_n shall_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o in_o his_o name_n whereas_o chap._n 15._o the_o same_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v send_v they_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o in_o his_o father_n name_n but_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v these_o two_o seem_a several_a speech_n be_v both_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n one_o coequal_a spirit_n and_o god_n with_o they_o both_o so_o be_v he_o equal_o send_v by_o they_o both_o whence_o these_o be_v not_o contradict_v but_o cohere_a truth_n tell_v at_o several_a time_n what_o be_v most_o certain_a true_a but_o there_o be_v divers_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n in_o my_o name_n as_o first_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o son_n name_n as_o by_o the_o son_n mean_n who_o spiration_n as_o it_o be_v joint_o concur_v with_o the_o father_n to_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o by_o he_o joint_o with_o he_o the_o father_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o we_o second_o in_o his_o name_n import_v in_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n deserve_v for_o we_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o comfortable_a mission_n or_o missive_n comforter_n three_o in_o his_o name_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v in_o his_o place_n to_o supply_v his_o visible_a presence_n by_o a_o invisible_a comfort_n equal_a thereunto_o that_o he_o may_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o humane_a salvation_n which_o christ_n begin_v and_o hence_o it_o follow_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n namely_o to_o understand_v what_o jesus_n tell_v you_o and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v you_o further_a to_o know_v for_o establish_v his_o church_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o he_o shall_v suggest_v and_o prompt_v to_o you_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v this_o place_n be_v liable_a to_o several_a sense_n as_o whether_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v suggest_v more_o unto_o they_o for_o government_n of_o the_o church_n than_o christ_n tell_v they_o because_o he_o speak_v much_o which_o they_o can_v not_o then_o understand_v or_o whether_o his_o suggestion_n shall_v only_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v before_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o penetrate_v the_o bottom_n of_o it_o but_o true_o the_o last_o sense_n seem_v most_o genuine_a because_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v namely_o his_o suggest_v what_o christ_n shall_v say_v what_o he_o have_v unintelligible_o already_o say_v and_o shall_v afterward_o intelligible_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v unto_o they_o yet_o this_o sense_n may_v be_v verify_v though_o we_o do_v not_o take_v suggestion_n to_o be_v as_o a_o help_n to_o understanding_n but_o to_o memory_n as_o general_o the_o expositor_n conceive_v of_o it_o as_o if_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n towards_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o upon_o recall_v better_a understanding_n the_o meaning_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v say_v than_o they_o do_v when_o they_o hear_v he_o speak_v what_o be_v now_o revive_v in_o their_o memory_n by_o the_o prompt_a or_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o since_o in_o other_o place_n the_o expositor_n have_v declare_v christ_n do_v not_o tell_v the_o apostle_n all_o that_o which_o he_o mean_v they_o shall_v do_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a gbost_n especial_o for_o frame_v and_o maintain_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o for_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n therefore_o if_o we_o take_v here_o this_o suggestion_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n then_o general_o expositor_n do_v we_o shall_v not_o err_v as_o if_o we_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prompt_v unto_o they_o what_o our_o saviour_n shall_v say_v to_o he_o and_o by_o he_o to_o they_o now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o his_o heavenly_a father_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n whether_o deliver_v before_o by_o himself_o and_o so_o renew_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o all_o expositor_n allow_v or_o whether_o now_o only_o speak_v immediate_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o christ_n and_o by_o mediation_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n to_o we_o for_o assure_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n especial_o concern_v government_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n suggest_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o now_o present_a governor_n thereof_o which_o be_v not_o speak_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n 27._o by_o christ_n his_o peace_n be_v here_o mean_v that_o which_o st._n paul_n philip._n 4._o tell_v we_o do_v exceed_v all_o humane_a sense_n and_o this_o he_o call_v he_o so_o peculiar_o as_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v proper_o no_o body_n else_o but_o his_o own_o since_o he_o have_v purchase_v it_o for_o we_o by_o his_o have_v end_v all_o our_o war_n with_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n all_o such_o war_n as_o can_v endanger_v we_o if_o ourselves_o be_v not_o coward_n and_o cease_v to_o fight_v for_o this_o assurance_n we_o have_v as_o long_o as_o we_o fight_v we_o conquer_v and_o in_o conquer_a possess_v that_o peace_n which_o by_o the_o battle_n of_o temptation_n the_o devil_n seek_v to_o wrest_v away_o from_o we_o that_o sweetness_n that_o tranquillity_n of_o soul_n which_o a_o good_a conscience_n bring_v with_o it_o at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v the_o peace_n christ_n give_v and_o this_o he_o give_v not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v peace_n which_o be_v rather_o perturbation_n for_o the_o more_o we_o have_v of_o worldly_a peace_n and_o ease_n the_o less_o we_o have_v of_o true_a tranquillity_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v then_o most_o perfect_a when_o we_o be_v most_o at_o strife_n with_o the_o world_n and_o other_o enemy_n to_o christian_a peace_n st._n augustine_n have_v a_o excellent_a say_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o can_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o christ_n who_o have_v any_o contention_n with_o a_o christian_n who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o he_o but_o the_o most_o genuine_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o he_o give_v the_o apostle_n his_o own_o peace_n immunity_n from_o all_o sin_n which_o only_o can_v be_v the_o breach_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o close_v this_o verse_n with_o these_o word_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v at_o my_o go_v from_o you_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o peace_n shall_v supply_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o my_o
for_o as_o the_o act_n of_o separate_a soul_n be_v necessary_o unalterable_a like_o those_o of_o angel_n so_o the_o last_o act_n they_o have_v when_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o body_n remain_v eternal_o and_o be_v not_o unproper_o say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o act_n continue_v for_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o free_a for_o ever_o because_o at_o first_o free_o produce_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o state_n of_o a_o viatour_n and_o out_o of_o that_o issue_v into_o the_o better_a state_n of_o a_o impatriate_v spirit_n nay_o though_o purgatory_n intervene_v yet_o that_o remora_fw-la alter_v not_o the_o nature_n or_o freedom_n of_o the_o act_n because_o soul_n there_o retain_v their_o love_n to_o god_n wherewith_o they_o die_v however_o they_o suffer_v for_o former_a infirmity_n of_o their_o life_n past_a the_o application_n 1._o what_o may_v be_v to_o our_o special_a and_o present_a use_n in_o this_o gospel_n be_v to_o observe_v that_o holy_a church_n cull_v it_o out_o as_o the_o most_o proper_a to_o the_o now_o flow_a feast_n of_o pentecost_n though_o speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n before_o his_o passion_n as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 29._o above_n but_o with_o intention_n they_o shall_v then_o make_v memory_n and_o use_n thereof_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o consequent_o we_o must_v do_v at_o the_o celebrate_n this_o festivity_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o gospel_n be_v exhort_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o love_n and_o tell_v we_o the_o sign_n of_o true_a love_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o love_n will_v be_v to_o draw_v down_o into_o our_o soul_n the_o holy_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o delight_v to_o live_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o love_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o show_v their_o love_n by_o keep_v his_o holy_a word_n 2._o but_o here_o be_v a_o special_a stile_n observable_a in_o this_o gospel_n very_o profitable_a to_o be_v reflect_v on_o which_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n seem_v here_o only_o to_o relate_v or_o speak_v as_o v._o 25._o &_o 26._o and_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o suggest_v and_o teach_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o what_o he_o say_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n too_o profound_a for_o his_o disciple_n to_o dive_v into_o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o then_o our_o b._n lord_n the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n and_o consequent_o the_o best_a spokesman_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o what_o ere_o he_o can_v speak_v so_o plain_a to_o his_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o explicate_v his_o meaning_n how_o absurd_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v in_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a layman_n to_o dare_v to_o understand_v or_o interpret_v holy_a writ_n 3._o hence_o we_o must_v infer_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v coequal_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o send_v he_o since_o none_o but_o god_n can_v be_v of_o god_n counsel_n and_o tell_v man_n the_o meaning_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n again_o we_o must_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o now_o must_v teach_v â—s_a the_o meaning_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o that_o they_o be_v our_o will_n our_o heart_n which_o now_o must_v be_v instruct_v more_o than_o our_o understanding_n for_o these_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n teach_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o faith_n those_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o teach_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o charity_n so_o that_o however_o faith_n rectify_v yet_o it_o be_v charity_n must_v saintifie_v the_o soul_n how_o ever_o christ_n redeem_v we_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o save_v we_o by_o his_o sayntify_a grace_n and_o alas_o what_o have_v it_o avail_v we_o once_o to_o have_v be_v by_o god_n the_o father_n create_v once_o to_o have_v be_v by_o god_n the_o son_n redeem_v if_o we_o be_v not_o more_o than_o once_o by_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n sayntify_v as_o oft_o indeed_o as_o by_o sin_n we_o be_v make_v uncapable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o creation_n or_o redemption_n come_v therefore_o holy_a ghost_n come_v teach_v come_v inamour_v come_v comfort_v come_v sayntify_v come_v save_v spirit_n into_o the_o open_a heart_n thou_o have_v of_o christian_n ready_a to_o receive_v thou_o ready_a to_o be_v enkindle_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o thy_o most_o holy_a love_n and_o pray_v to_o day_n as_o above_o most_o fit_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o holy_a text._n on_o trinity_n sunday_n this_o sunday_n be_v both_o the_o octave_n of_o pentecost_n and_o also_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o it_o therefore_o this_o week_n we_o have_v the_o epistle_n gospel_n and_o prayer_n of_o two_o sunday_n for_o our_o entertainment_n and_o these_o both_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o the_o most_o delightful_a of_o any_o in_o the_o whole_a year_n the_o antiphon_n matth._n 28._o v._n 19_o thou_o god_n the_o father_n unbegotten_a thou_o only_o beget_v son_n thou_o holy_a ghost_n comforter_n thou_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o mouth_n we_o confess_v we_o praise_v thou_o we_o bless_v thou_o to_o thou_o be_v glory_n world_n without_o end_n verse_n bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n resp_n both_o praiseworthy_a and_o glorious_a for_o ever_o the_o prayer_n almighty_a everlasting_a god_n who_o have_v grant_v to_o thy_o servant_n in_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o eternal_a trinity_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o majesty_n to_o adore_v unity_n we_o beseech_v thou_o hearty_o that_o in_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o may_v ever_o be_v defend_v from_o all_o adversity_n the_o illustration_n now_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v complete_a by_o the_o contribution_n of_o all_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n thereunto_o as_o of_o the_o father_n send_v his_o only_a son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o of_o the_o son_n come_v and_o actual_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v and_o sanctify_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a grace_n to_o make_v we_o sin_v no_o more_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a we_o shall_v close_v up_o the_o say_a mystery_n with_o a_o peculiar_a feast_n of_o the_o same_o bless_a trinity_n and_o so_o put_v a_o glorious_a crown_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n while_o we_o begin_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n from_o the_o first_o root_n thereof_o which_o be_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n a_o mystery_n so_o unheard_a of_o before_o christ_n have_v teach_v it_o to_o the_o world_n that_o even_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v the_o hard_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v tell_v to_o man_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o bless_a angel_n that_o behold_v it_o do_v not_o comprehend_v how_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v personal_o trine_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v essential_o but_o one._n in_o admiration_n whereof_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o day_n epistle_n break_v out_o into_o a_o triple_a trinity_n of_o his_o express_v this_o triunity_n say_v o_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n loe_o the_o first_o who_o ever_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o who_o be_v ever_o of_o his_o counsel_n or_o who_o give_v first_o unto_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o loe_o the_o second_o for_o of_o god_n by_o god_n and_o in_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n loe_o the_o last_o of_o his_o triple_a expression_n allude_v all_o of_o they_o to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o by_o the_o expositor_n of_o this_o epistle_n we_o shall_v find_v and_o consequent_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o prayer_n above_o as_o also_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_v how_o our_o b._n lord_n send_v his_o mission_n of_o apostle_n with_o commission_n to_o baptise_v and_o teach_v all_o the_o world_n the_o mystery_n of_o this_o bless_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o we_o have_v this_o day_n the_o best_a of_o harmony_n in_o the_o mystical_a music_n of_o this_o book_n while_o we_o find_v all_o three_o part_n of_o holy_a church_n service_n to_o day_n so_o neat_o weave_v into_o one_o the_o epistle_n gospel_n and_o prayer_n all_o sing_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n three_o divine_a person_n and_o one_o only_a god_n hitherto_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v all_o upon_o
be_v indeed_o the_o high_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o first_o and_o main_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o doctrine_n 20._o see_v how_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o verse_n tell_v beside_o this_o mystery_n what_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o teach_v the_o world_n namely_o to_o do_v all_o whatsoever_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o deliver_v as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o well_o to_o do_v good_a work_n as_o to_o believe_v aright_o and_o to_o profess_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o how_o ever_o luther_n and_o calvin_n pretend_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o divine_a service_n have_v fail_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o before_o they_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o a_o kind_n of_o new_a apostolate_a forsooth_o yet_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o confident_o assert_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o catholic_n doctor_n and_o divine_n that_o there_o neither_o have_v be_v hitherto_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o till_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n which_o be_v the_o consummation_n or_o end_n of_o the_o world_n any_o failure_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o in_o christ_n his_o perpetual_a assistance_n and_o presence_n with_o his_o ever_o visible_a church_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v ever_o visible_o present_a in_o his_o perpetual_a visible_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o invisible_o in_o his_o continual-assisting_a grace_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_o prove_v that_o albeit_o no_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v those_o ample_a prerogative_n which_o they_o enjoy_v yet_o their_o ministry_n be_v so_o the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o christ_n be_v say_v even_o to_o perpetuate_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o successor_n and_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o in_o his_o presence_n with_o their_o follower_n and_o in_o his_o assist_v they_o as_o constant_o as_o he_o do_v assist_v their_o predecessor_n though_o perhaps_o not_o as_o ample_o nor_o as_o efficacious_o at_o all_o time_n for_o how_o else_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n he_o will_v send_v they_o another_o comforter_n that_o shall_v assist_v they_o eternal_o not_o in_o their_o person_n but_o in_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o the_o same_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n nay_o more_o christ_n be_v even_o visible_o remain_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n or_o b._n sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n his_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v expose_v perpetual_o to_o the_o receive_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o people_n more_o he_o be_v visible_o with_o we_o in_o his_o priest_n who_o be_v his_o visible_a instrument_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o sacred_a deity_n for_o though_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o instrumental_a yet_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a priest_n himself_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o to_o be_v both_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrificant_a so_o as_o in_o see_v the_o accident_n of_o body_n we_o be_v say_v consequent_o to_o see_v the_o thing_n who_o accident_n we_o see_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o see_v the_o sacramental_a species_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o see_v the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o accident_n they_o be_v after_o consecration_n though_o the_o same_o species_n before_o be_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o conclude_v we_o may_v as_o true_o say_v christ_n be_v visible_o with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o man_n soul_n be_v visible_o in_o his_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v perceptible_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v and_o have_v motion_n for_o look_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o body_n the_o same_o christ_n be_v to_o his_o church_n so_o that_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o body_n natural_a life_n christ_n be_v the_o supernatural_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o make_v herself_o by_o that_o belief_n a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n make_v the_o body_n move_v so_o christ_n make_v his_o church_n to_o do_v according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n philipp_n 2._o he_o work_v all_o in_o all_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o own_o holy_a will_n and_o again_o he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v a_o will_v to_o do_v good_a and_o a_o power_n to_o put_v that_o will_v in_o execution_n and_o to_o perfect_a by_o he_o what_o be_v undertake_v for_o he_o as_o be_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n the_o application_n 1._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o to_o day_n we_o hear_v inculcate_v to_o we_o a_o explicit_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o front_n and_o body_n of_o this_o gospel_n while_o hope_n and_o charity_n be_v only_o recommend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o close_a thereof_o and_o that_o but_o implicit_o neither_o notwithstanding_o as_o our_o design_n of_o piety_n be_v lay_v in_o this_o work_n charity_n be_v the_o chief_a virtue_n to_o be_v practise_v from_o this_o day_n until_o advent_v this_o be_v i_o say_v no_o marvel_n the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o day_n require_v this_o preference_n to_o faith_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o feast_n enforce_v it_o beside_o for_o since_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o love_n be_v goodness_n see_v or_o understand_v and_o since_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v not_o here_o see_v at_o all_o but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n therefore_o all_o the_o understanding_n we_o can_v have_v of_o it_o on_o earth_n be_v first_o to_o believe_v and_o next_o to_o love_v it_o according_a as_o the_o gospel_n intimate_v where_o jesus_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o plenipotentiality_n give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n send_v his_o apostle_n first_o to_o teach_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n by_o baptise_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereby_o oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v explicit_o these_o three_o distinct_a person_n be_v all_o but_o one_o simple_a and_o single_a god_n whereas_o he_o bid_v the_o say_a apostle_n here_o at_o least_o but_o implicit_o to_o hope_v in_o and_o to_o love_v the_o sacred_a trinity_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o command_v their_o teach_v all_o nation_n to_o observe_v all_o his_o commandment_n whatsoever_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o observable_a but_o for_o pure_a love_n of_o the_o commander_n and_o for_o pure_a hope_n of_o his_o recompense_v our_o obedience_n unto_o his_o command_n who_o so_o read_v the_o gospel_n will_v soon_o see_v this_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a scope_n thereof_o 2._o what_o then_o remain_v for_o further_a application_n but_o that_o by_o a_o actual_a confess_v this_o true_a faith_n we_o actual_o glorify_v the_o eternal_a trinity_n and_o that_o in_o the_o power_n of_o each_o divine_a person_n sacred_a majesty_n namely_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n create_v we_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o son_n redeem_v we_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sayntify_v of_o we_o we_o adore_v the_o unity_n of_o these_o three_o person_n deity_n since_o none_o but_o god_n can_v create_v none_o but_o god_n can_v redeem_v and_o none_o but_o god_n can_v sayntifie_v a_o soul_n 3._o o_o happy_a christian_n who_o by_o firm_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v their_o obligation_n to_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n can_v neither_o want_v motive_n enough_o for_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o ground_n enough_o for_o hope_n that_o by_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n they_o shall_v be_v defend_v from_o all_o adversity_n since_o the_o true_a victrix_fw-la over_o all_o our_o enemy_n be_v as_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o 1_o ep._n c._n 5._o our_o faith_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o consequent_o all_o adversity_n say_v now_o the_o prayer_n above_o and_o see_v how_o patt_a it_o be_v to_o what_o we_o here_o be_v teach_v on_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n the_o antiphon_n luk._n 6.37_o jvdge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v for_o in_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v say_v our_o lord_n verse_n let_v my_o prayer_n o_o lord_n be_v direct_v resp_n even_o as_o incense_v before_o thou_o the_o prayer_n o_o god_n the_o strength_n of_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o thou_o be_v propitious_o present_a to_o our_o prayer_n and_o because_o without_o thou_o mortal_a infirmity_n be_v of_o no_o ability_n grant_v the_o assistance_n of_o thy_o grace_n that_o in_o do_v what_o thou_o do_v command_v we_o may_v please_v thou_o both_o in_o will_n and_o work_v the_o illustration_n albeit_o this_o sunday_n be_v
be_v not_o bind_v to_o have_v some_o care_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o of_o themselves_o if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o edify_v and_o lead_v they_o on_o by_o their_o exemplarity_n of_o life_n therefore_o every_o layman_n ought_v more_v or_o less_o to_o zeal_n his_o neighbour_n soul_n and_o to_o contribute_v towards_o the_o save_n of_o it_o in_o some_o sort_n or_o other_o though_o with_o intermission_n of_o his_o own_o devotion_n if_o the_o neighbour_n require_v his_o charitable_a assistance_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o will_v else_o be_v at_o his_o prayer_n 3._o to_o conclude_v lest_o even_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o soul_n pride_n or_o vain_a glory_n run_v away_o with_o we_o we_o be_v still_o to_o keep_v the_o lamp_n of_o charity_n light_n at_o home_n burn_v within_o our_o heart_n for_o fear_v it_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v a_o vain_a labour_n to_o we_o though_o we_o gain_v all_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n to_o heaven_n if_o we_o lose_v our_o own_o for_o want_v of_o regulate_v all_o our_o action_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n to_o god_n first_o whereby_o we_o be_v secure_v and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n next_o that_o we_o may_v help_v he_o too_o whence_o it_o be_v holy_a church_n conclude_v her_o prayer_n to_o day_n petition_v that_o even_o in_o the_o best_a of_o temporal_a good_n which_o be_v the_o search_n after_o other_o man_n fool_n a_o work_n of_o time_n though_o a_o fruit_n of_o eternity_n we_o may_v be_v protect_v by_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o may_v be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o charity_n which_o will_v carry_v we_o secure_o through_o all_o the_o allurement_n of_o temporality_n into_o a_o safe_a and_o blissful_a eternity_n say_v now_o the_o prayer_n above_o and_o see_v how_o home_n it_o be_v unto_o this_o application_n on_o the_o four_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n the_o antiphon_n luk._n 5._o v._n 5._o master_n we_o labour_v all_o night_n have_v take_v nothing_o but_o in_o thy_o word_n we_o will_v cast_v our_o net_n verse_n let_v my_o prayer_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n resp_n even_o as_o incense_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n grant_v we_o o_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o by_o thy_o order_n our_o course_n in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v peaceable_o direct_v and_o that_o thy_o church_n may_v enjoy_v a_o quiet_a devotion_n the_o illustration_n two_o thing_n belove_v we_o ask_v in_o this_o prayer_n a_o peaceable_a flow_v of_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o a_o unperturbed_a devotion_n in_o the_o church_n o_o that_o we_o all_o have_v our_o desire_n in_o this_o or_o rather_o that_o we_o do_v all_o true_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o it_o doubtless_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v it_o since_o holy_a church_n we_o see_v unfeigned_o petition_n it_o while_o by_o this_o day_n service_n she_o exhort_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o true_o one_o main_a reason_n why_o we_o apply_v not_o ourselves_o to_o a_o still_a devotion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v because_o we_o be_v neither_o at_o peace_n with_o one_o another_o in_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v content_a to_o let_v thing_n flow_v in_o that_o channel_n which_o god_n have_v order_v they_o to_o glide_v in_o but_o be_v ever_o strive_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n go_v as_o we_o ourselves_o desire_v for_o what_o christian_a life_n that_o have_v not_o some_o grudge_n or_o other_o with_o his_o neighbour_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a prince_n now_o at_o war_n among_o themselves_o leave_v the_o turk_n and_o other_o infidel_n to_o encroach_v upon_o they_o to_o perturb_v the_o quiet_a devotion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o laugh_v we_o all_o to_o scorn_v beside_o but_o it_o remain_v to_o show_v how_o this_o prayer_n exhaust_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o day_n the_o epistle_n tell_v we_o what_o order_n almighty_a god_n have_v set_v the_o world_n in_o and_o this_o prayer_n beg_v the_o same_o course_n may_v flow_v peaceable_o according_a as_o god_n have_v order_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o one_o man_n shall_v jar_v with_o another_o nor_o those_o other_o creature_n which_o god_n have_v subject_v to_o man_n shall_v repine_v at_o their_o subjection_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n man_n keep_v his_o course_n as_o peaceable_o as_o all_o other_o creature_n under_o he_o do_v they_o i_o will_v to_o god_n he_o do_v as_o resigned_o undergo_v those_o little_a suffering_n he_o be_v here_o subject_v unto_o as_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v undergo_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o huge_a reward_n they_o be_v to_o have_v if_o patient_o and_o peaceable_o endure_v see_v how_o to_o day_n we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o what_o prayer_n then_o more_o suitable_a to_o this_o epistle_n the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o how_o sweet_o jesus_n christ_n found_v his_o church_n to_o day_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o call_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n thereof_o it_o tell_v we_o with_o what_o devotion_n s_o peter_n follow_v the_o first_o call_v of_o our_o saviour_n it_o show_v what_o miracle_n accompany_v the_o apostle_n be_v call_v to_o this_o ministry_n it_o declare_v with_o what_o peaceable_a piety_n they_o follow_v our_o saviour_n and_o leave_v all_o they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n to_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o his_o devotion_n what_o else_o do_v the_o prayer_n to_o day_n close_o withal_o than_o a_o petition_n that_o the_o same_o miraculous_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v continue_v by_o a_o like_a miraculous_a preservation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o self_n same_o quiet_a and_o peace_n of_o piety_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v with_o for_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o miracle_n to_o see_v it_o so_o preserve_v nor_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n less_o see_v in_o this_o then_o in_o the_o other_o and_o thereby_o show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o prayer_n of_o one_o day_n but_o aught_o to_o continue_v and_o be_v the_o incessant_a prayer_n of_o holy_a church_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o same_o sweet_a spouse_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o end_n which_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n holy_a church_n we_o see_v make_v it_o her_o annual_a prayer_n so_o must_v we_o make_v it_o our_o annual_a practice_n to_o pray_v in_o this_o conformity_n to_o the_o preach_v and_o prayer_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o epistle_n rom._n 8._o v._n 18._o etc._n etc._n 18_o for_o i_o think_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o condign_a to_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 19_o for_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n expect_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 20_o for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_n unto_o vanity_n not_o willing_a but_o for_o he_o that_o make_v it_o subject_a in_o hope_n 21_o because_o the_o creature_n also_o itself_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 22_o for_o we_o know_v that_o every_o creature_n groan_v and_o travel_v even_o till_o now_o 23_o and_o not_o only_o it_o but_o we_o also_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n within_o ourselves_o expect_v the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n the_o explication_n 18._o hence_o heretic_n take_v their_o rise_n to_o deny_v merit_n of_o good_a work_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o apostle_n only_o mean_v that_o humane_a action_n as_o humane_a be_v not_o proportionable_a to_o the_o glory_n to_o that_o reward_n we_o purchase_v by_o they_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n only_o deny_v our_o suffering_n to_o be_v able_a to_o merit_v heaven_n but_o this_o notwithstanding_o our_o humane_a action_n as_o they_o be_v elevate_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o become_v good_a and_o meritorious_a and_o be_v by_o that_o mean_v dip_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n so_o they_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n proportionable_a to_o the_o reward_n they_o purchase_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v so_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n and_o consequent_o may_v merit_v to_o be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a bliss_n or_o glory_n because_o grace_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o glory_n and_o so_o what_o grace_n produce_v be_v capable_a of_o glory_n thus_o finite_a action_n become_v capable_a of_o infinite_a reward_n thus_o one_o hour_n martyrdom_n be_v capable_a of_o eternal_a glory_n the_o like_a of_o other_o good_a work_n 19_o this_o verse_n show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o longing_n that_o creature_n have_v after_o heaven_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o creature_n expectation_n itself_o while_o
that_o be_v be_v full_o freight_v as_o she_o can_v possible_o sail_v and_o then_o we_o may_v hope_v she_o will_v enter_v safe_a into_o the_o harbour_n of_o eternal_a rest_n when_o the_o labour_n of_o her_o militant_a state_n will_v be_v convert_v into_o the_o repose_n of_o her_o state_n triumphant_a 8._o 9_o 10._o only_o peter_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n astonish_v as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o miracle_n express_v himself_o more_o than_o other_o do_v thereat_o fall_v immediate_o at_o our_o saviour_n foot_n to_o adore_v that_o power_n which_o have_v wrought_v this_o miracle_n and_o for_o this_o his_o singular_a faith_n and_o humiliation_n see_v he_o exalt_v and_o make_v head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n to_o show_v we_o can_v out_o do_v almighty_a god_n in_o goodness_n his_o reward_n be_v never_o short_a but_o always_o above_o our_o work_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a observe_v that_o s._n peter_n here_o desire_v jesus_n to_o go_v from_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o presence_n a_o high_a expression_n of_o humility_n in_o he_o and_o of_o his_o reverence_n to_o the_o person_n of_o his_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v rather_o lose_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n his_o presence_n than_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n shall_v be_v dishonour_v by_o so_o unworthy_a company_n as_o his_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v as_o the_o nine_o verse_n say_v all_o astonish_v at_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n in_o such_o a_o unexpected_a draught_n of_o fish_n who_o our_o saviour_n comfort_v up_o in_o the_o ten_o verse_n and_o bid_v peter_n cast_v off_o his_o fear_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v from_o that_o time_n a_o fisher_n of_o man_n of_o soul_n which_o he_o shall_v bring_v in_o as_o great_a shoal_n to_o heaven_n as_o these_o fish_n come_v to_o his_o net_n 11._o what_o marvel_v they_o leave_v all_o to_o follow_v so_o good_a so_o great_a a_o master_n who_o do_v not_o alter_v but_o exalt_v their_o trade_n by_o innoble_v their_o draught_n which_o be_v former_o food_n only_o for_o man_n table_n but_o henceforward_o they_o shall_v take_v fish_n that_o shall_v be_v serve_v up_o to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o application_n 1._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o gospel_n be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o our_o saviour_n charity_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o his_o like_a love_n to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o their_o ministry_n who_o he_o profess_v here_o to_o make_v fisher_n of_o man_n converter_n of_o soul_n by_o their_o teach_n and_o preach_v according_a as_o himself_o instruct_v they_o in_o that_o art_n by_o his_o own_o sermon_n to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o multitude_n that_o follow_v he_o so_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o seek_v for_o charity_n where_o so_o high_a a_o act_n of_o love_n be_v exercise_v that_o of_o save_a soul_n by_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o but_o what_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v here_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v all_o they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o seek_v after_o soul_n so_o that_o hence_o we_o see_v church_n man_n especial_o pastor_n and_o missionary_a priest_n who_o by_o office_n have_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n lie_v upon_o they_o be_v to_o renounce_v all_o other_o care_n or_o thought_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o divest_v themselves_o of_o all_o worldly_a clog_n or_o interest_n and_o to_o dedicate_v themselves_o whole_o and_o sole_o to_o their_o pastoral_n function_n 3._o nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o to_o rob_v the_o world_n of_o their_o suffrage_n prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o in_o they_o they_o be_v still_o to_o have_v a_o memory_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o beseech_v god_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v and_o prosper_v every_o private_a condition_n every_o peculiar_a state_n and_o all_o the_o general_a rank_n and_o order_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o each_o with_o every_o one_o and_o through_o the_o whole_a as_o god_n in_o his_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n have_v ordain_v with_o king_n as_o best_a be_v for_o their_o majesty_n with_o state_n as_o most_o conduce_v to_o their_o safety_n with_o subject_n as_o befit_v they_o best_o and_o that_o so_o temporality_n may_v be_v order_v by_o almighty_a god_n himself_o as_o the_o spirituality_n be_v not_o interrupt_v nor_o molest_v but_o that_o all_o churchman_n may_v be_v free_a to_o pray_v to_o preach_v to_o sacrifice_v and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o as_o though_o the_o world_n will_v never_o be_v in_o order_n if_o the_o churchman_n be_v disorder_v or_o not_o allow_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o their_o devotion_n sure_o this_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n when_o it_o be_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o prayer_n to_o day_n on_o the_o five_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n the_o antiphon_n matth._n 5.24_o if_o thou_o offer_v thy_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o shall_v remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v first_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v thou_o shall_v offer_v thy_o gift_n verse_n let_v my_o prayer_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n resp_n even_o as_o incense_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n o_o god_n who_o have_v prepare_v invisible_a good_a thing_n for_o they_o that_o love_v thou_o infuse_v into_o our_o heart_n the_o desire_n of_o thy_o love_n that_o love_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o above_o they_o all_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o thy_o promise_n which_o surpass_v even_o all_o our_o own_o desire_n the_o illustration_n see_v see_v belove_v how_o little_a those_o that_o profess_v to_o love_n god_n ought_v to_o set_v their_o affection_n on_o creature_n when_o by_o this_o prayer_n they_o be_v tell_v the_o good_a they_o ought_v to_o aim_n at_o be_v as_o invisible_a to_o they_o here_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v to_o our_o corporal_a eye_n though_o in_o that_o god_n be_v contain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o worthy_a of_o our_o love_n see_v how_o because_o we_o can_v natural_o love_v that_o which_o we_o see_v not_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o beg_v it_o as_o a_o boon_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v at_o least_o desire_n to_o love_v he_o and_o that_o this_o desire_n may_v be_v by_o he_o infuse_v into_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o love_a god_n in_o all_o we_o do_v see_v and_o above_o all_o we_o can_v imagine_v we_o may_v thereby_o hope_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o fruition_n of_o that_o invisible_a good_a we_o see_v not_o which_o yet_o we_o be_v create_v to_o enjoy_v and_o which_o be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o surmount_v all_o our_o own_o most_o vast_a desire_n a_o gallant_a and_o a_o easy_a way_n to_o heaven_n by_o only_o love_v what_o be_v only_o worthy_a of_o our_o love_n the_o invisible_a god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v good_a visible_a or_o invisible_a and_o since_o we_o may_v easy_o loose_v the_o hope_n we_o have_v of_o attain_v our_o spiritual_a good_a we_o be_v by_o this_o prayer_n teach_v to_o love_v nothing_o visible_a that_o may_v endanger_v we_o to_o loose_v the_o invisible_a treasure_n which_o be_v hoard_v up_o for_o we_o that_o be_v not_o to_o love_v any_o thing_n visible_a but_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o what_o be_v invisible_a namely_o to_o almighty_a god_n and_o as_o thereby_o we_o may_v honour_v and_o glorify_v god_n by_o love_v it_o which_o rule_n can_v never_o be_v observe_v by_o love_a creature_n but_o even_o equal_o to_o their_o creator_n and_o yet_o common_o we_o love_v they_o and_o dote_v upon_o they_o much_o more_o god_n help_v we_o whereas_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o this_o prayer_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o cure_v that_o disease_n in_o we_o but_o further_o attain_v to_o the_o height_n of_o perfection_n and_o sanctity_n which_o consist_v in_o love_a god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o for_o his_o sake_n not_o for_o their_o own_o respect_n since_o we_o can_v lawful_o so_o much_o as_o love_v ourselves_o but_o only_o in_o order_n to_o god_n o_o admirable_a solidity_n of_o devotion_n o_o admirable_a profundity_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a church_n let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o this_o prayer_n be_v adapt_v to_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n excellent_o well_o to_o both_o for_o what_o be_v the_o epistle_n else_o but_o a_o rule_n of_o perfection_n which_o this_o prayer_n beg_v we_o may_v observe_v what_o else_o be_v the_o gospel_n but_o a_o rule_n of_o more_o perfection_n in_o we_o christian_n than_o ever_o god_n require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o choose_a people_n the_o jew_n and_o what_o be_v this_o prayer_n but_o a_o petition_n of_o the_o high_a perfection_n and_o
peace_n and_o here_o to_o show_v the_o excess_n of_o his_o grief_n he_o stop_v and_o say_v not_o what_o shall_v follow_v to_o wit_n thou_o will_v weep_v thyself_o as_o i_o do_v now_o for_o thou_o thou_o will_v weep_v to_o see_v what_o pain_n i_o have_v take_v in_o my_o three_o year_n preach_v of_o penance_n to_o thou_o what_o more_o i_o be_o to_o take_v for_o thou_o while_o i_o die_v to_o save_v thou_o who_o will_v not_o be_v save_v yes_o all_o this_o sense_n run_v through_o our_o saviour_n soul_n and_o be_v genuine_o take_v out_o of_o this_o abrupt_a speech_n which_o because_o i_o see_v and_o thou_o do_v not_o will_v not_o indeed_o therefore_o i_o weeep_v for_o thou_o o_o wretched_a city_n 43._o this_o be_v to_o a_o title_n verify_v when_o titus_n and_o the_o roman_n lay_v siege_n to_o jerusalem_n after_o our_o saviour_n death_n in_o three_o day_n space_n as_o josephus_n write_v build_v not_o only_a trench_n but_o wall_n about_o they_o so_o as_o none_o can_v stir_v out_o at_o any_o rate_n for_o relief_n whence_o mother_n be_v fain_o to_o eat_v their_o own_o child_n so_o josephus_n 44._o so_o sensible_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o this_o city_n destruction_n that_o here_o he_o seem_v to_o exaggerate_v for_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a the_o roman_n be_v either_o so_o curious_a or_o so_o idle_a as_o not_o to_o leave_v a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n since_o there_o be_v now_o in_o that_o new_a city_n the_o old_a mount_n calvary_n where_o many_o stone_n lay_v one_o upon_o the_o other_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o city_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o stone_n leave_v upon_o a_o stone_n within_o it_o while_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v shall_v be_v of_o no_o use_n nor_o profit_n by_o the_o time_n of_o the_o visitation_n understand_v this_o very_a time_n when_o our_o saviour_n come_v a_o love_a messiah_n to_o save_v this_o city_n and_o she_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o but_o plot_v his_o death_n in_o requital_n 45._o see_v whither_o our_o saviour_n go_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v enter_v the_o city_n into_o the_o temple_n first_o to_o rectify_v that_o which_o be_v out_o of_o order_n there_o so_o he_o first_o enter_v into_o our_o temple_n into_o our_o soul_n when_o he_o adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o begin_v visible_o to_o reform_v the_o visible_a abuse_n in_o the_o temple_n especial_o since_o he_o see_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n will_v not_o be_v reform_v by_o he_o 46._o this_o be_v so_o palpable_a a_o abuse_n of_o the_o write_a word_n that_o none_o can_v question_v it_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o abolish_v open_a sacrilege_n where_o there_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v open_a sanctity_n 47._o to_o show_v that_o thus_o priest_n be_v to_o employ_v their_o time_n and_o their_o talent_n and_o not_o in_o secular_a company_n or_o employment_n at_o least_o not_o in_o mere_o secular_a but_o such_o as_o be_v mix_v with_o church_n duty_n the_o application_n 1._o how_o excellent_o well_o do_v holy_a church_n follow_v her_o design_n in_o this_o gospel_n which_o we_o perceive_v she_o have_v in_o the_o epistle_n above_o for_o what_o else_o be_v mean_v by_o jesus_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n and_o foretell_v her_o destruction_n but_o because_o she_o do_v to_o he_o while_o he_o march_v before_o her_o eye_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v her_o child_n do_v to_o god_n while_o he_o merciful_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o many_o other_o danger_n out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n what_o be_v their_o buy_n and_o sell_v in_o the_o temple_n other_o than_o idolatry_n to_o mammon_n other_o then_o rob_v god_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o they_o pay_v even_o in_o his_o own_o house_n unto_o his_o great_a enemy_n the_o devil_n for_o which_o you_o see_v our_o saviour_n whip_v they_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o illustration_n above_o and_o not_o unnecessary_o repeat_v here_o 2._o o_fw-la catholic_n christians_o how_o do_v we_o act_v this_o jewish_a part_n how_o do_v we_o do_v our_o best_a to_o make_v our_o jesus_n weep_v in_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o see_v we_o catholic_n degenerate_a into_o the_o sordid_a action_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o hear_v we_o murmur_v against_o our_o lord_n for_o command_v we_o to_o he_o meek_a and_o humble_a who_o have_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o passion_n and_o pride_n who_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n ashamed_a of_o holy_a poverty_n while_o we_o clad_v ourselves_o in_o nothing_o but_o gaudery_n more_o vain_o far_o then_o those_o who_o religion_n bind_v they_o not_o so_o strict_o from_o such_o bravery_n as_o we_o while_o instead_o of_o renounce_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n we_o sell_v even_o god_n himself_o for_o hope_n of_o only_a popular_a applause_n by_o frequent_v the_o church_n for_o vain_a respect_n to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v see_v under_o pretence_n of_o pray_v there_o or_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o make_v god_n holy_a house_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n to_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o honour_n in_o that_o very_a place_n appoint_v only_o for_o honour_v and_o adore_v of_o his_o holy_a name_n 3._o o_o how_o rare_o well_o do_v holy_a church_n rebuke_v the_o priest_n and_o layman_n too_o in_o the_o prayer_n she_o make_v to_o day_n as_o a_o abstract_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n on_o those_o holy_a text_n when_o what_o so_o ever_o we_o do_v at_o other_o time_n she_o bid_v we_o while_o we_o pray_v at_o least_o refrain_v as_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n to_o fornicate_v to_o tempt_v our_o lord_n to_o murmur_v to_o swell_v with_o pride_n to_o dissemble_v and_o to_o simonize_v in_o holy_a church_n for_o this_o be_v but_o to_o shut_v those_o sacred_a ear_n we_o pray_v do_v pretend_v to_o open_v this_o be_v to_o ask_v unpleasing_a thing_n to_o god_n not_o such_o as_o we_o be_v bid_v petition_n in_o the_o prayer_n above_o please_v to_o his_o heavenly_a majesty_n on_o the_o ten_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n the_o antiphon_n matth._n 18._o v._n 14._o this_o man_n go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v more_o than_o he_o for_o that_o every_o one_o who_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v humble_v and_o he_o who_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v verse_n let_v my_o prayer_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n resp_n even_o as_o incense_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n o_o god_n who_o do_v manifest_v thy_o omnipotency_n most_o of_o all_o by_o pardon_v and_o take_v pity_n multiply_v on_o we_o thy_o mercy_n that_o we_o run_v unto_o thy_o promise_n thou_o may_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a treasure_n the_o illustration_n strange_a that_o holy_a church_n shall_v teach_v we_o in_o this_o prayer_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n be_v most_o manifest_v by_o his_o pardon_v and_o pity_v of_o we_o true_o his_o goodness_n and_o his_o love_n be_v thereby_o most_o of_o all_o make_v manifest_a but_o his_o power_n or_o his_o omnipotency_n seem_v manifest_v more_o in_o his_o create_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o in_o his_o govern_v the_o world_n create_v so_o as_o to_o make_v contrary_a nature_n combine_v all_o in_o one_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o in_o his_o punish_a offender_n who_o if_o they_o can_v resist_v his_o power_n will_v never_o endure_v eternal_a damnation_n as_o all_o the_o devil_n and_o accurse_a soul_n in_o hell_n be_v force_v to_o do_v but_o if_o we_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o the_o business_n we_o shall_v find_v god_n power_n most_o manifest_v in_o his_o pardon_v and_o pity_v offender_n for_o as_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o relapse_n into_o a_o far_o worse_a nothing_o then_o that_o they_o be_v create_v out_o of_o first_o of_o all_o so_o to_o be_v recreated_a as_o often_o as_o they_o sin_n be_v to_o keep_v in_o exercise_n god_n omnipotency_n every_o minute_n in_o a_o manner_n since_o they_o hardly_o pass_v a_o minute_n without_o a_o sin_n and_o if_o this_o be_v mortal_a they_o as_o often_o disannul_v themselves_o as_o they_o sin_v mortal_o and_o since_o in_o this_o case_n they_o can_v be_v remake_v again_o but_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o he_o who_o can_v make_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o this_o omnipotency_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o pardon_n and_o pity_n god_n almighty_n do_v afford_v a_o sinner_n thus_o relapse_v it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o say_a omnipotency_n be_v make_v most_o manifest_a by_o such_o pardon_n and_o pity_n as_o god_n afford_v to_o sinful_a soul_n which_o pity_n be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n we_o have_v need_n petition_v that_o
ghost_n be_v make_v manifest_a who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o supernatural_a gift_n the_o profit_n whereunto_o these_o gift_n be_v give_v be_v rather_o to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o for_o gratuite_o grace_n ever_o avail_v the_o church_n but_o not_o so_o he_o who_o receive_v they_o as_o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v by_o a_o sinner_n who_o do_v not_o profit_n by_o they_o perhaps_o at_o all_o yet_o the_o church_n do_v 8._o by_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n be_v understand_v the_o power_n to_o explicate_v deep_a mystery_n of_o faith_n as_o of_o the_o b._n trinity_n incarnation_n praedestination_n or_o the_o like_a by_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n or_o science_n be_v understand_v the_o power_n to_o direct_v man_n action_n or_o manner_n that_o they_o be_v rational_a at_o least_o thus_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 12._o trinit_fw-la cap._n 14._o &_o 15._o distinguish_v between_o wisdom_n and_o science_n or_o knowledge_n 9_o by_o faith_n here_o be_v not_o understand_v that_o act_n of_o theological_a virtue_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n but_o a_o act_n of_o particular_a confidence_n in_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v believe_v he_o will_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o our_o confidence_n work_v a_o miracle_n be_v ask_v so_o to_o do_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v able_a to_o remove_v mountain_n other_o understand_v by_o faith_n here_o a_o deep_a understanding_n enable_v to_o contemplate_v and_o explicate_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n 10._o by_o miracle_n here_o be_v understand_v those_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o be_v exercise_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o body_n but_o even_o on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o s._n peter_n upon_o ananias_n and_o saphyra_n command_v they_o to_o die_v by_o discretion_n of_o spirit_n be_v mean_v when_o god_n give_v one_o man_n the_o grace_n to_o see_v into_o the_o very_a thought_n and_o intention_n of_o other_o to_o know_v when_o a_o action_n be_v do_v by_o a_o good_a or_o evil_a spirit_n by_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n a_o gift_n to_o be_v beg_v by_o ghostly_a father_n and_o conduce_v to_o their_o conduct_n of_o soul_n these_o gift_n s._n hilarion_n be_v note_v to_o have_v by_o interpretation_n of_o language_n be_v understand_v a_o special_a gift_n frequent_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereby_o man_n illuminate_v for_o that_o end_n do_v give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a yet_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o to_o speak_v more_o than_o themselves_o well_o understand_v but_o be_v by_o interpreter_n expound_v 11._o namely_o as_o that_o spirit_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n please_v the_o application_n 1._o st._n paul_n in_o this_o epistle_n first_o put_v the_o corinthian_n and_o â—n_v they_o all_o other_o christian_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o horrid_a nothing_o that_o they_o be_v before_o their_o conversion_n from_o gentilism_n to_o christianity_n and_o his_o aim_n in_o this_o be_v that_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o abominable_a to_o the_o gentile_n than_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o reverential_a to_o christian_n than_o that_o most_o sacred_a and_o most_o save_a name_n insomuch_o as_o s._n paul_n conclude_v it_o be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o god_n a_o relapse_n to_o gentilism_n not_o only_o to_o use_v irreverence_n to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o to_o conceive_v we_o have_v any_o other_o life_n or_o be_v then_o what_o be_v purchase_v in_o that_o sweet_a name_n 2._o notwithstanding_o true_a it_o be_v we_o have_v life_n often_o give_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o special_a giver_n indeed_o of_o holy_a grace_n which_o be_v the_o â—ife_n and_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n have_v no_o soon_o enamour_a the_o corinthian_n on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n than_o he_o fall_v instant_o upon_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v from_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o from_o his_o sacred_a son_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o multiply_v on_o we_o the_o mercy_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o if_o to_o have_v be_v once_o redeem_v by_o christ_n have_v not_o satisfy_v his_o infinite_a goodness_n without_o he_o have_v also_o make_v this_o redemption_n copious_a by_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o re-redeem_a we_o by_o his_o grace_n from_o the_o relapse_n into_o sin_n that_o render_v our_o first_o redemption_n fruitless_a unless_o it_o have_v be_v more_o copious_a yet_o by_o the_o multiply_a mercy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o we_o by_o some_o new_a gift_n of_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o we_o as_o often_o as_o we_o take_v religious_a breath_n into_o our_o body_n by_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n with_o a_o awful_a reverence_n thereunto_o as_o befit_v all_o christian_n to_o do_v and_o for_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v s._n paul_n fall_v into_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o gratuite_n gift_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n that_o be_v mere_o gratis_o give_v not_o such_o as_o be_v usual_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o our_o sayntification_n or_o justification_n but_o such_o as_o rather_o serve_v to_o show_v the_o multiplication_n of_o god_n holy_a power_n and_o mercy_n over_o we_o 3._o bless_a god_n how_o be_v thou_o perpetual_o outdo_v thy_o own_o goodness_n by_o thy_o continual_a effusion_n of_o thyself_o upon_o our_o iniquity_n how_o be_v thou_o give_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o manifestation_n and_o consequent_o much_o more_o admiration_n to_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n by_o multiply_v thy_o mercy_n on_o we_o sinner_n here_o in_o earth_n who_o all_o those_o happy_a spirit_n may_v give_v a_o thousand_o thousand_o time_n for_o lose_v when_o they_o see_v how_o we_o run_v after_o nothing_o but_o the_o sordid_a gain_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sweet_n that_o poison_n the_o content_n that_o damn_v our_o soul_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o multiplication_n of_o thy_o mercy_n we_o be_v sweet_o force_v maugre_o the_o impulse_n of_o devil_n flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o let_v go_v all_o our_o hold_n on_o the_o possess_a shadow_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o run_v after_o the_o promise_a substance_n of_o the_o next_o but_o how_o my_o god_n be_v we_o force_v to_o this_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o thy_o power_n in_o the_o multiplication_n of_o thy_o mercy_n according_a as_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o illustration_n say_v now_o belove_v the_o prayer_n above_o and_o see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o excellent_o well_o adapt_v to_o this_o holy_a text_n and_o to_o this_o application_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o our_o best_a improvement_n the_o gospel_n luke_n 18._o v._o 9_o 9_o and_o he_o say_v also_o to_o certain_a that_o trust_v in_o themselves_o as_o just_a and_o despise_v other_o this_o parable_n 10_o two_o man_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v the_o one_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o other_o a_o publican_n 11_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi stand_v pray_v thus_o with_o himself_o god_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n extortioner_n unjust_a advouterer_n as_o also_o this_o publican_n 12_o i_o fast_o twice_o in_o a_o week_n i_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v 13_o and_o the_o publican_n stand_v afar_o off_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n but_o he_o knock_v his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n 14_o i_o say_v to_o you_o this_o man_n go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v more_o than_o he_o because_o every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v humble_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v the_o explication_n 9_o 10._o by_o a_o pharisee_n be_v understand_v a_o proud_a by_o a_o publican_n a_o humble_a man_n in_o this_o place_n 11._o by_o the_o word_n stand_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi be_v insinuate_v with_o himself_o it_o be_v true_a for_o he_o pray_v neither_o with_o nor_o to_o god_n for_o his_o prayer_n be_v rather_o a_o vaunt_a of_o his_o own_o than_o a_o seek_v of_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o insolence_n be_v great_a while_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v all_o beside_o himself_o be_v sinner_n have_v he_o say_v as_o some_o other_o man_n there_o have_v be_v less_o arrogancy_n yet_o too_o much_o and_o out_o of_o this_o arrogancy_n he_o pass_v a_o rash_a judgement_n upon_o the_o publican_n who_o he_o point_v out_o for_o a_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o insinuate_v himself_o to_o be_v just_a 12._o by_o twice_o a_o sabbath_n be_v understand_v twice_o a_o week_n as_o name_v the_o principal_a day_n for_o the_o whole_a week_n by_o tithe_n of_o all_o he_o possess_v he_o mean_v not_o only_o
clear_a a_o demonstration_n of_o it_o as_o deep_a soul_n may_v make_v encourage_v by_o these_o beginning_n of_o my_o shallow_a understanding_n mean_o while_o i_o shall_v beseech_v our_o whole_a sodality_n to_o say_v these_o prayer_n with_o all_o devotion_n possible_a as_o be_v such_o indeed_o that_o right_o understand_v do_v ravish_v any_o tender_a soul_n and_o will_v make_v they_o see_v the_o fondness_n of_o a_o single-soled_a devotion_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n prayer_n let_v i_o conclude_v with_o this_o one_o question_n only_o tell_v i_o belove_v what_o we_o may_v not_o daâ—e_n to_o ask_v of_o god_n almighty_n who_o in_o this_o day_n prayer_n be_v bid_v demand_n more_o than_o we_o dare_v presume_v to_o ask_v and_o why_o because_o no_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n be_v so_o great_a but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o our_o heart_n can_v see_v the_o depth_n thereof_o and_o see_v merciful_o pardon_v it_o through_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o pity_n towards_o we_o nay_o then_o he_o common_o give_v a_o more_o ample_a pardon_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o mercy_n exceed_v as_o much_o our_o desire_n as_o it_o do_v our_o merit_n when_o we_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o prevenient_a grace_n to_o ask_v he_o pardon_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o do_v with_o a_o soul_n contrite_a then_o build_v upon_o his_o goodness_n for_o the_o rest_n when_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o he_o what_o proportion_n of_o mercy_n he_o will_v show_v we_o since_o he_o be_v god_n can_v give_v so_o little_a but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o than_o we_o his_o creature_n can_v deserve_v and_o since_o his_o goodness_n be_v such_o as_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o give_v more_o than_o he_o bid_v we_o ask_v since_o we_o must_v always_o ask_v as_o want_v creature_n he_o always_o give_v as_o a_o abound_a creator_n give_v all_o thing_n to_o nothing_o rather_o than_o want_v a_o subject_n to_o bestow_v his_o bounty_n on_o and_o we_o be_v less_o than_o nothing_o when_o he_o give_v repentance_n to_o our_o sinful_a soul_n o_o this_o belove_v be_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o mercy_n this_o be_v the_o outdo_v goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o in_o the_o prayer_n above_o we_o so_o much_o magnify_v and_o in_o so_o do_v glorify_v his_o bless_a name_n whence_o we_o may_v one_o day_n hope_v to_o see_v our_o bliss_n our_o glory_n flow_v also_o since_o therefore_o god_n be_v glorify_v here_o in_o time_n that_o he_o may_v render_v we_o in_o heaven_n glorious_a for_o all_o eternity_n the_o epistle_n 1._o cor._n 15.1_o etc._n etc._n 1_o brethren_n i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v the_o gospel_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o which_o also_o you_o receive_v in_o which_o also_o you_o stand_v 2_o by_o the_o which_o also_o you_o be_v save_v after_o what_o manner_n i_o preach_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o keep_v it_o unless_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a 3_o for_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 4_o and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 5_o and_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n and_o after_o that_o of_o the_o eleven_o 6_o then_o be_v he_o see_v of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n together_o of_o which_o many_o remain_n until_o this_o present_a and_o some_o be_v asleep_a 7_o moreover_o he_o be_v see_v of_o james_n then_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n 8_o and_o last_o of_o all_o of_o a_o abortive_a he_o be_v see_v also_o of_o i_o 9_o for_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 10_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o which_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n in_o i_o have_v not_o be_v void_a but_o i_o have_v labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o all_o they_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o i_o the_o explication_n 1._o that_o be_v i_o call_v again_o here_o to_o your_o mind_n so_o run_v the_o greek_a text_n where_o the_o vulgar_a say_v we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v 2._o mean_v if_o you_o work_v according_a to_o your_o belief_n so_o here_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v preach_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o be_v vain_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v no_o faith_n be_v save_v but_o that_o which_o by_o charity_n be_v operative_a 3._o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o apostle_n do_v first_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o after_o write_v so_o by_o tradition_n we_o come_v first_o and_o chief_o to_o christianity_n by_o preach_v not_o by_o writing_n for_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o and_o whereas_o here_o we_o read_v of_o delivery_n the_o greek_n write_v tradition_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 4._o that_o be_v as_o be_v literal_o foretell_v by_o the_o figure_n of_o ionas_n three_o day_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n allegorical_o of_o isaac_n deliver_v safe_a to_o his_o mother_n three_o day_n after_o he_o have_v be_v preserve_v from_o death_n though_o offer_v up_o thereunto_o by_o abraham_n 5._o by_o cephas_n understand_v peter_n who_o be_v the_o first_o man_n christ_n appear_v to_o though_o he_o have_v before_o appear_v to_o mary_n magdalene_n as_o we_o read_v mark_v the_o last_o v._o 9_o then_o to_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n that_o be_v in_o the_o octave_n of_o easter_n when_o saint_n thomas_n be_v also_o present_a for_o at_o first_o he_o appear_v only_o to_o the_o other_o ten_o though_o the_o greek_n read_v to_o twelve_o mean_v to_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o apostle_n which_o may_v stand_v good_a though_o one_o or_o two_o be_v absent_a as_o a_o act_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a council_n act_v when_o it_o be_v pass_v by_o the_o great_a number_n 6._o he_o be_v see_v to_o those_o five_o hundred_o as_o in_o the_o air_n or_o from_o some_o high_a place_n that_o all_o may_v see_v he_o at_o once_o to_o show_v they_o rather_o than_o to_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v rise_v for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o this_o text_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o any_o of_o these_o five_o hundred_o person_n and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a this_o apparition_n be_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v by_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v so_o that_o this_o company_n probable_o go_v thither_o purposely_o and_o as_o foretell_v what_o will_v happen_v this_o apparition_n be_v before_o the_o ascension_n for_o this_o mountain_n be_v in_o galilee_n not_o in_o judaea_n as_o be_v the_o mount_n olivet_n whence_o our_o saviour_n do_v ascend_v 7._o this_o be_v a_o apparition_n of_o special_a favour_n to_o saint_n james_n of_o alphaeus_n call_v the_o brother_n of_o christ_n and_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o sea_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o content_v once_o only_o and_o that_o in_o common_a to_o appear_v unto_o saint_n james_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o peradventure_o with_o the_o five_o hundred_o in_o the_o verse_n above_o but_o he_o be_v please_v special_o to_o grace_v his_o brother_n so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v like_o our_o saviour_n by_o a_o private_a appear_v to_o he_o after_o these_o public_a apparition_n to_o he_o and_o other_o 8._o saint_n paul_n call_v himself_o abortive_a because_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o the_o apostolate_a after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n his_o choose_v his_o apostle_n by_o a_o special_a call_n even_o from_o heaven_n after_o christ_n have_v ascend_v to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n so_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n expound_v it_o yet_o there_o want_v not_o other_o pious_a exposition_n of_o this_o word_n by_o other_o father_n as_o if_o by_o this_o s._n paul_n will_v render_v himself_o less_o considerable_a so_o the_o next_o verse_n clear_o say_v and_o needs_o no_o further_a exposition_n 9_o 10._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o a_o apostle_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o grace_n have_v not_o be_v void_a idle_a or_o lazy_a in_o i_o but_o operative_a according_a to_o the_o diligence_n of_o a_o soul_n inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o make_v his_o free_a will_v a_o servant_n to_o grace_n by_o act_v free_o what_o by_o holy_a inspiration_n he_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o epistle_n end_v at_o void_a but_o the_o verse_n go_v on_o as_o above_o he_o say_v more_o abundant_o than_o all_o they_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o ill_a arrogancy_n after_o so_o much_o humiliation_n of_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o by_o more_o abundant_o he_o mean_v only_o by_o overcome_v more_o vice_n not_z that_o he_o profess_v more_o virtue_n namely_o
supernal_a grace_n the_o breast_n that_o thou_o have_v create_v 7._o this_o verse_n clear_v all_o we_o say_v in_o the_o precedent_n and_o aver_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v rather_o a_o law_n of_o death_n than_o life_n a_o law_n of_o figure_n not_o of_o substance_n for_o that_o law_n do_v rather_o threaten_v death_n and_o damnation_n then_o true_o contribute_v to_o life_n or_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v in_o glory_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o ceremony_n it_o be_v deliver_v with_o of_o thunder_n lightning_z tempest_n earthquake_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o moses_n face_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n of_o sinai_n by_o be_v figure_v with_o letter_n be_v understand_v literal_o write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n 8_o 9_o by_o the_o ministration_n of_o spirit_n be_v mean_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o new_a law_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o lead_v we_o indeed_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o into_o a_o spiritual_a life_n of_o glory_n and_o salvation_n this_o ministration_n be_v say_v to_o be_v glorious_a by_o the_o promulgation_n of_o it_o by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n next_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n like_o a_o whirlwind_n in_o fiery_a tongue_n confirm_v the_o apostle_n in_o grace_n teach_v they_o all_o truth_n give_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n of_o several_a tongue_n as_o also_o the_o two_o last_o be_v give_v visible_o to_o christian_n in_o baptism_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14.26_o we_o may_v see_v and_o even_o now_o grace_n gift_n and_o virtue_n be_v in_o baptism_n give_v invisible_o to_o all_o christian_n the_o application_n 1._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n teach_v three_o principal_a thing_n the_o first_o how_o frail_a man_n be_v of_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o by_o their_o own_o power_n which_o be_v able_a to_o merit_v grace_n here_o much_o less_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o world_n the_o second_o how_o by_o degree_n of_o the_o two_o law_n god_n bring_v these_o unapt_a man_n laudible_o to_o serve_v his_o divine_a majesty_n the_o three_o how_o these_o two_o law_n differ_v both_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o delivery_n and_o in_o their_o final_a end_n which_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v frail_a man_n unto_o 2._o stay_v then_o belove_v this_o abstract_n of_o the_o text_n premise_v and_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o march_v charity_n through_o the_o desert_n of_o this_o world_n what_o be_v her_o office_n now_o but_o that_o first_o she_o do_v walk_v wary_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o she_o own_o frailty_n but_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o ambuscado_n lay_v in_o her_o way_n by_o the_o common_a enemy_n next_o that_o she_o give_v god_n thanks_o he_o have_v better_v her_o condition_n now_o from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o our_o forefather_n day_n and_o last_o that_o she_o do_v remember_v it_o be_v not_o only_o present_a grace_n she_o be_v to_o beg_v but_o future_a glory_n as_o if_o god_n have_v not_o make_v this_o world_n beautiful_a nor_o rich_a enough_o for_o his_o belove_a but_o value_v she_o alone_o above_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v prize_v his_o promise_n unto_o she_o yet_o to_o come_v above_o all_o that_o he_o have_v here_o bestow_v upon_o she_o already_o and_o consequent_o cast_v her_o eye_n off_o all_o the_o vanity_n of_o present_a object_n and_o fix_v both_o they_o and_o all_o her_o hope_n upon_o the_o better_a expectation_n she_o be_v in_o 3._o thus_o far_o assure_o we_o hit_v the_o church_n aim_v in_o give_v we_o the_o present_a text_n to_o square_v our_o action_n by_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o conclude_v these_o great_a promise_n require_v a_o present_a vigilance_n to_o keep_v this_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v but_o as_o 〈◊〉_d little_a key_n to_o open_a heaven_n wide_a gate_n put_v in_o our_o hand_n which_o key_n if_o it_o be_v break_v will_v not_o let_v we_o in_o nor_o can_v we_o break_v it_o if_o we_o keep_v it_o close_o with_o in_o our_o heart_n or_o hang_v it_o as_o a_o jewel_n in_o our_o ear_n and_o hearken_v unto_o nothing_o else_o but_o what_o this_o law_n command_v or_o if_o we_o fix_v it_o still_o before_o our_o eye_n as_o the_o lantern_n that_o must_v light_v we_o through_o the_o darksome_a way_n we_o be_v to_o pass_v lest_o lose_v sight_n thereof_o we_o do_v not_o only_o lose_v our_o way_n but_o lose_v ourselves_o indeed_o by_o fall_v into_o such_o offence_n as_o the_o law_n forbid_v not_o slight_o neither_o but_o under_o pain_n of_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o we_o can_v expect_v to_o make_v we_o ever_o happy_a which_o mischief_n that_o we_o may_v prevent_v we_o fit_o pray_v as_o above_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 10._o v._o 23._o etc._n etc._n 23_o and_o turn_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o eye_n that_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v 24_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n desire_v to_o see_v thing_n that_o you_o see_v and_o see_v they_o not_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o hear_v and_o hear_v they_o not_o 25_o and_o behold_v a_o certain_a lawyer_n stand_v up_o tempt_v he_o and_o say_v master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o possess_v eternal_a life_n 26_o but_o he_o say_v to_o he_o in_o the_o law_n what_o be_v write_v how_o read_v thou_o 27_o he_o answer_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o thy_o whole_a heart_n and_o with_o thy_o whole_a soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 28_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v answer_v right_a do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v 29_o but_o he_o desirous_a to_o justify_v himself_o say_v to_o jesus_n and_o who_o be_v my_o neighbour_n 30_o and_o jesus_n take_v it_o say_v a_o certain_a man_n go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n into_o jericho_n and_o fall_v among_o thief_n who_o also_o spoil_v he_o and_o give_v he_o many_o wound_n go_v away_o leave_v he_o half_o dead_a 31_o and_o it_o chance_v that_o a_o certain_a priest_n go_v down_o the_o same_o way_n and_o see_v he_o pass_v by_o 32_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o a_o levite_n when_o he_o be_v near_o the_o place_n and_o see_v he_o pass_v by_o 33_o but_o a_o certain_a samaritan_n go_v his_o journey_n come_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o see_v he_o be_v move_v with_o mercy_n 34_o and_o go_v unto_o he_o bind_v his_o wound_n pour_v in_o oil_n and_o wâ—ne_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o beast_n bring_v he_o into_o a_o inn_n and_o take_v care_n of_o he_o 35_o and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o take_v forth_o two_o penny_n and_o give_v to_o the_o host_n and_o say_v have_v care_n of_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v supererogate_v i_o at_o my_o return_n will_v repay_v thou_o 36_o which_o of_o those_o three_o in_o thy_o opinion_n be_v neighbour_n to_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o thief_n 37_o but_o he_o say_v he_o that_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o go_v and_o do_v thou_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o explication_n 23._o 24._o that_o be_v the_o work_n and_o person_n of_o the_o live_a god_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o long_o be_v foretell_v so_o long_v for_o to_o be_v see_v so_o hope_v in_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o two_o first_o verse_n 25._o this_o lawyer_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o tempt_v he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o ask_v with_o a_o sincere_a desire_n to_o know_v what_o to_o do_v for_o gain_v heaven_n but_o rather_o to_o entrap_v he_o if_o he_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o vent_v or_o abet_v a_o new_a doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o 26._o see_v how_o in_o this_o verse_n christ_n frustrate_v the_o lawyer_n plot_n refer_v he_o to_o the_o write_a law_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctor_n expectation_n 27._o in_o this_o verse_n be_v ground_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n that_o the_o law_n be_v observable_a against_o heretic_n who_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v not_o that_o the_o love_n here_o command_v be_v either_o to_o be_v extensive_a or_o intensive_a but_o only_o comparative_a final_a and_o appretiative_a that_o be_v nothing_o ought_v by_o we_o to_o be_v love_v better_a than_o god_n more_o final_o than_o god_n nor_o more_o dear_o or_o appretiative_o by_o the_o heart_n soul_n and_o mind_n be_v here_o explicate_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o man_n apply_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o strength_n be_v explicate_v here_o his_o endeavour_n and_o force_v use_v to_o show_v this_o love_n in_o all_o his_o action_n by_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o
therein_o just_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o holy_a church_n preach_v admit_v a_o million_o of_o people_n be_v assemble_v to_o one_o sole_a preacher_n in_o the_o pulpit_n be_v his_o sermon_n ever_o the_o worse_a because_o it_o dynt_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o hearer_n there_o and_o move_v he_o so_o as_o if_o the_o preacher_n know_v the_o heart_n of_o every_o auditor_n he_o have_v who_o yet_o he_o never_o see_v in_o all_o his_o life_n nor_o know_v he_o now_o he_o see_v he_o will_v any_o man_n condemn_v this_o preacher_n no_o admire_v he_o rather_o and_o in_o he_o adore_v almighty_a god_n who_o with_o one_o speech_n can_v touch_v the_o quick_a of_o every_o soul_n alive_a and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o holy_a church_n prayer_n the_o commoner_n they_o be_v the_o more_o peculiar_o they_o touch_v each_o pious_a person_n soul_n if_o right_o understand_v they_o seem_v to_o reach_v as_o far_o as_o all_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n can_v serve_v into_o a_o soul_n and_o far_a too_o for_o who_o so_o say_v they_o with_o a_o zeal_n suitable_a to_o the_o spirit_n whence_o they_o flow_v he_o like_v a_o river_n run_v into_o the_o sea_n whence_o all_o the_o water_n have_v their_o spring_n and_o be_v not_o lose_v although_o he_o beâ—_n not_o find_v but_o rather_o swell_v to_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o spirit_n while_o he_o fall_v out_o of_o his_o private_a devotion_n into_o the_o ocean_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n and_o say_v to_o himself_o matt._n 23.23_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o those_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v o_o christian_n what_o a_o sovereign_a cure_n have_v we_o to_o day_n against_o the_o worst_a contagion_n in_o the_o church_n the_o spirit_n of_o division_n of_o faction_n say_v but_o this_o prayer_n devout_o read_v but_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o other_o service_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o day_n agreeable_a to_o this_o prayer_n and_o i_o shall_v hope_v to_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o division_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o dissension_n among_o roman_a catholic_n much_o less_o among_o the_o priest_n of_o holy_a church_n for_o in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o contagion_n worse_o than_o diabolical_a who_o as_o they_o be_v all_o minister_n of_o one_o only_a god_n so_o shall_v they_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o to_o guide_v the_o soul_n they_o be_v to_o govern_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o they_o shall_v never_o teach_v better_o than_o when_o they_o give_v example_n of_o it_o to_o their_o flock_n the_o epistle_n ephes_n 4.1_o 1_o i_o therefore_o prisoner_n in_o our_o lord_n beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n in_o which_o you_o be_v call_v 2_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o mildness_n with_o patience_n support_v one_o another_o in_o charity_n 3_o careful_a to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n 4_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n 5_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n 6_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v over_o all_o and_o by_o all_o and_o in_o we_o all_o 7_o who_o be_v bless_v world_n without_o end_n amen_n the_o explication_n 1._o the_o cause_n why_o he_o beseech_v they_o be_v in_o regard_n they_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o be_v make_v of_o gentile_n christian_n and_o so_o equal_a with_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n he_o call_v himself_o prisoner_n in_o our_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n for_o our_o lord_n for_o teach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n walk_v here_o be_v understand_v live_v note_v the_o word_n vocation_n be_v of_o special_a regard_n and_o so_o import_v a_o special_a obligation_n they_o have_v to_o comply_v with_o their_o say_a vocation_n which_o be_v indeed_o their_o conversion_n from_o gentilism_n to_o christianity_n 2._o this_o verse_n specify_v the_o eminent_a mark_n of_o christian_n from_o gentile_n the_o one_o proud_a harsh_a furious_a quarrelsome_a the_o other_o therefore_o humble_a mild_a patient_a love_a that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v a_o religious_a change_n to_o come_v from_o one_o contrary_a to_o another_o support_v each_o other_o import_v bear_v with_o each_o other_o infirmity_n in_o charity_n be_v to_o say_v by_o or_o with_o charity_n repend_v good_a for_o evil_n 3._o by_o unity_n of_o spirit_n be_v here_o mean_v unanimity_n that_o be_v though_o in_o body_n divide_v yet_o in_o mind_n they_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o make_v it_o their_o study_n so_o to_o be_v thus_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o care_n thereof_o commend_v if_o not_o command_v also_o this_o verse_n be_v huge_o against_o all_o schismatical_a division_n in_o the_o church_n recede_v from_o the_o common_a doctrine_n to_o follow_v the_o fancy_n of_o private_a spirit_n by_o the_o word_n bond_n be_v understand_v remove_v private_a sense_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n for_o a_o bond_n import_v a_o tie_n between_o party_n and_o so_o abandon_v singularity_n when_o it_o must_v bind_v many_o together_o in_o the_o peace_n of_o unanimity_n 4._o this_o verse_n be_v exhortatorie_n stir_v up_o to_o be_v all_o as_o one_o body_n and_o one_o soul_n that_o as_o you_o be_v call_v to_o one_o hope_v of_o heaven_n by_o this_o your_o vocation_n to_o christianity_n so_o you_o go_v all_o thither_o as_o one_o man_n since_o the_o church_n be_v proper_o call_v one_o civil_a man_n while_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v regulate_v by_o one_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o one_o holy_a spirit_n and_o indeed_o saint_n paul_n use_v a_o huge_a art_n tell_v we_o we_o have_v all_o one_o hope_v namely_o heaven_n thereby_o to_o make_v we_o tend_v all_o one_o way_n to_o the_o attain_n thereof_o 5._o one_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n one_o faith_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v one_o baptism_n that_o which_o be_v give_v in_o due_a matter_n and_o form_n apply_v with_o due_a intention_n water_n accompany_v these_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a as_o holy_a church_n intend_v when_o this_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v 6._o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n sum_v up_o all_o he_o say_v before_o as_o we_o have_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v our_o common_a father_n so_o we_o must_v have_v but_o one_o spirit_n lest_o we_o degenerate_a from_o be_v his_o child_n who_o will_v own_v none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v one_o in_o he_o and_o one_o to_o one_o another_o all_o other_o be_v bastard_n and_o can_v be_v brother_n because_o not_o beget_v of_o he_o that_o know_v no_o division_n but_o consist_v of_o unity_n and_o simplicity_n no_o god_n be_v above_o all_o man_n by_o his_o majesty_n and_o deity_n he_o be_v through_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o they_o penetrate_v and_o pass_v through_o they_o all_o as_o free_o as_o we_o do_v through_o the_o air_n in_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o essence_n and_o be_v in_o we_o christian_n by_o his_o grace_n which_o make_v we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o by_o his_o glory_n which_o make_v we_o be_v his_o heir_n other_o understand_v by_o this_o triple_a division_n the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v above_o we_o all_o by_o creation_n god_n the_o son_n by_o redemption_n run_v through_o we_o with_o the_o sea_n of_o his_o passion_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o we_o all_o by_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n the_o application_n 1._o saint_n paul_n be_v by_o his_o imprisonment_n separate_v from_o his_o convert_v the_o ephesian_n and_o desirous_a in_o little_a to_o send_v they_o much_o counsel_n how_o they_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v call_v sum_n up_o here_o those_o virtue_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o new_a convert_v soul_n humility_n as_o the_o foundation_n whereupon_o they_o must_v build_v their_o monument_n of_o a_o bless_a eternity_n in_o imitation_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o raise_v all_o the_o fabric_n of_o humane_a salvation_n upon_o the_o basis_n of_o his_o own_o abasement_n mildness_n in_o testimony_n they_o be_v no_o more_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n but_o of_o their_o mild_a redeemer_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n a_o charitable_a patience_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o love_n of_o god_n support_v bearing_z with_o one_o another_z as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o favour_n with_o almighty_a god_n who_o they_o hourly_o much_o more_o exasperate_a than_o any_o man_n can_v do_v they_o and_o unanimity_n as_o the_o badge_n of_o perfect_a christianity_n testify_v they_o be_v only_o true_a lover_n of_o one_o another_o who_o be_v right_a believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n
of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n we_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o 6._o the_o particle_n as_o here_o import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o these_o two_o mean_n namely_o of_o our_o preach_n and_o your_o thereby_o tight_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n you_o be_v confirm_v in_o christ_n in_o your_o belief_n of_o his_o veracity_n and_o so_o he_o become_v confirm_v in_o you_o by_o these_o infallible_a testimony_n you_o have_v of_o he_o our_o preach_n and_o your_o right_n believe_v 7._o see_v here_o how_o absolute_o right_a master_n the_o apostle_n be_v how_o absolute_o true_a scholar_n or_o disciple_n the_o corinthian_n be_v of_o christ_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v want_v in_o any_o grace_n that_o can_v be_v requisite_a to_o their_o confirmation_n who_o be_v true_a child_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v such_o master_n and_o who_o be_v such_o believer_n as_o the_o corinthian_n be_v so_o that_o what_o remain_v be_v only_o to_o see_v all_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o believe_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v verify_v by_o his_o reveal_n the_o certainty_n thereof_o at_o his_o second_o come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o this_o perfect_a and_o fertile_a grace_n shall_v bring_v forth_o in_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 8._o this_o verse_n allude_v to_o the_o present_a grace_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v confirm_v they_o now_o in_o their_o belief_n mean_v the_o church_n not_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o and_o render_v they_o both_o here_o till_o then_o and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n inculpable_a for_o their_o have_v thus_o believe_v be_v thus_o call_v by_o god_n and_o thus_o instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o application_n 1._o we_o hear_v last_o sunday_n how_o this_o apostle_n sum_v up_o to_o his_o ephesian_a convert_v those_o particular_a virtue_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o new_o convert_v soul_n now_o to_o day_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n much_o in_o the_o same_o stile_n they_o be_v new_o by_o his_o mean_n then_o make_v good_a christian_n only_o here_o the_o apostle_n insist_o much_o upon_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o grace_n in_o they_o which_o wrought_v their_o conversion_n and_o those_o effect_n how_o excellent_a they_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n above_o have_v tell_v we_o 2._o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o all_o catholic_n christian_n while_o they_o read_v this_o text_n which_o mind_v they_o of_o their_o like_a conversion_n amid_o a_o thousand_o million_o of_o man_n who_o want_v that_o happiness_n set_v their_o charity_n on_o work_n immediate_o to_o produce_v the_o like_a effect_n in_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v to_o be_v and_o to_o persevere_v in_o that_o save_a faith_n which_o work_v itself_o by_o charity_n out_o of_o grace_n into_o glory_n at_o that_o latter_a day_n when_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 3._o as_o therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n wrought_v upon_o our_o understanding_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o a_o assent_n to_o mystery_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n so_o charity_n be_v to_o direct_v our_o will_n to_o attempt_v thing_n above_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v all_o good_a work_v do_v for_o a_o supernatural_a end_n now_o because_o all_o such_o work_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n and_o because_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o who_o merciful_o operate_v that_o in_o we_o which_o we_o ourselves_o may_v cooperate_v unto_o but_o can_v operate_v without_o his_o help_a hand_n without_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o mercy_n upon_o we_o even_o towards_o our_o cooperation_n which_o be_v indeed_o his_o holy_a grace_n work_v in_o we_o therefore_o holy_a church_n to_o day_n fit_o pray_v as_o above_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 9_o v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n 1_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o boat_n he_o pass_v over_o the_o water_n and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o city_n 2_o and_o behold_v they_o bring_v unto_o he_o one_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n lie_v in_o bed_n and_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n have_v a_o good_a heart_n son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 3_o and_o behold_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n say_v within_o themselves_o he_o blaspheme_v 4_o and_o jesus_n see_v their_o thought_n say_v wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n 5_o whether_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_z and_o walk_v 6_o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n in_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n than_o say_v he_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v into_o thy_o house_n 7_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o his_o house_n 8_o and_o the_o multitude_n see_v it_o be_v afraid_a and_o glorify_a god_n that_o give_v such_o power_n to_o man_n the_o explication_n 1._o much_o dispute_v there_o be_v about_o this_o city_n which_o it_o be_v since_o the_o text_n call_v it_o his_o own_o but_o the_o most_o probable_a sense_n be_v that_o it_o be_v capharnaam_n which_o he_o be_v most_o please_v to_o grace_n with_o his_o miracle_n and_o preach_v for_o bethleem_n he_o have_v honour_v with_o his_o birth_n nazareth_n with_o his_o youthly_a education_n egypt_n with_o his_o slight_a thither_o jerusalem_n with_o his_o passion_n and_o so_o it_o rest_v capharnaam_n must_v be_v that_o city_n which_o he_o now_o call_v his_o own_o by_o his_o habitation_n preach_v and_o cut_a all_o disease_n frequent_o therein_o 2._o they_o bring_v he_o a_o paralytic_a in_o his_o bed_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o man_n sick_a of_o this_o disease_n lose_v the_o use_n of_o their_o joint_n can_v neither_o go_v stand_v nor_o sit_v here_o we_o may_v learn_v not_o only_o to_o labour_v our_o own_o but_o our_o neighbour_n welfare_n for_o this_o paralytic_n be_v bring_v doubtless_o by_o those_o who_o have_v see_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o wonder_n be_v zealous_a to_o bring_v this_o sick_a man_n on_o their_o shoulder_n to_o the_o fountain_n of_o health_n s._n mark_n say_v c._n 2._o v._n 3._o there_o be_v four_o do_v bring_v this_o man_n to_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v evince_v what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v of_o these_o man_n zeal_n foâ—_n they_o carry_v the_o man_n up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o house_n not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v he_o bed_n and_o all_o through_o the_o crowd_n so_o christ_n see_v the_o faith_n of_o these_o man_n who_o bring_v he_o with_o this_o zeal_n say_v to_o the_o paralytic_a in_o recompense_n of_o he_o and_o their_o faith_n who_o bring_v he_o for_o the_o text_n run_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n son_n be_v of_o good_a heart_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o by_o these_o word_n we_o see_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n be_v and_o must_v be_v mix_v with_o a_o confident_a hope_n of_o obtain_v the_o favour_n ask_v which_o we_o believe_v be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o grant_v that_o we_o do_v ask_v it_o of_o and_o this_o confident_a hope_n be_v that_o which_o cheer_v up_o the_o heart_n which_o christ_n bid_v this_o paralytic_n continue_v great_a be_v see_v to_o be_v the_o benignity_n grace_n and_o favour_n show_v by_o christ_n to_o this_o poor_a disease_a creature_n when_o he_o call_v he_o child_n and_o to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o that_o denomination_n forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n to_o show_v he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o corporal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a physician_n and_o have_v power_n over_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o over_o body_n nor_o be_v it_o marvel_v he_o first_o heal_v the_o soul_n of_o sin_n by_o remit_v it_o before_o he_o cure_v the_o body_n of_o this_o paralytic_n since_o common_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o disease_n in_o the_o body_n so_o that_o this_o be_v even_o a_o due_a order_n to_o cure_v the_o disease_n by_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n thereof_o beside_o since_o all_o god_n work_n be_v perfect_a it_o be_v consonant_a to_o christ_n his_o dignity_n and_o bounty_n be_v god_n to_o do_v the_o work_v complete_o to_o cure_v the_o man_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v common_o find_v to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o christ_n in_o most_o of_o his_o cure_n since_o his_o aim_n in_o all_o his_o miracle_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n beside_o he_o come_v purposely_o into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n thereof_o but_o a_o main_a reason_n why_o here_o he_o do_v remit_v sin_n be_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n by_o exercise_v that_o power_n which_o
spend_v the_o time_n present_a and_o to_o come_v religious_o but_o even_o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n past_o which_o they_o have_v misspend_v or_o else_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v redeem_v but_o that_o he_o do_v account_v it_o quite_o lose_v unto_o they_o who_o have_v not_o spend_v it_o well_o now_o the_o best_a way_n to_o redeem_v past_a time_n ill_o spend_v be_v to_o be_v sure_a that_o every_o instant_n of_o time_n be_v not_o only_o well_o employ_v but_o that_o in_o it_o over_z and_z above_z some_o good_a deed_n be_v superad_v more_o than_o rigorous_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o with_o intention_n to_o redeem_v time_n past_o thereby_o and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o prayer_n mortification_n alm_n contrition_n and_o tear_n lay_v down_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o misspend_a time_n before_o so_o that_o as_o we_o secure_v every_o instant_n of_o present_a time_n by_o do_v good_a all_o the_o while_o it_o flow_v away_o from_o we_o we_o shall_v likewise_o redeem_v our_o lose_a time_n past_a if_o we_o produce_v a_o act_n of_o sorrow_n for_o it_o and_o let_v our_o repentance_n for_o not_o have_v do_v well_o heretofore_o accompany_v our_o well_o do_v for_o the_o present_a note_v the_o day_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v evil_a that_o there_o be_v any_o malice_n or_o iniquity_n intrinsical_a to_o time_n which_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o sun_n motion_n and_o this_o we_o may_v call_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o other_o moving_n but_o that_o the_o malice_n of_o a_o evil_a action_n which_o take_v up_o time_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o do_v be_v of_o so_o malignant_a a_o nature_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o it_o render_v the_o doer_n of_o it_o and_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v do_v ungrateful_a to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o consequent_o as_o that_o man_n be_v evil_n who_o do_v ill_a so_o that_o time_n be_v account_v evil_a also_o which_o be_v spend_v in_o evil_a do_v and_o since_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v good_a of_o himself_o no_o not_o one_o ps_n 13.3_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n reflect_v on_o what_o we_o do_v of_o ourselves_o say_v absolute_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a be_v render_v such_o by_o our_o evil_a deed_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v good_a he_o exhort_v we_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 17._o that_o we_o become_v not_o unwise_a in_o waste_a time_n by_o follow_v our_o own_o imagination_n but_o wise_a in_o study_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n namely_o to_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o act_n of_o virtue_n not_o in_o idleness_n or_o sinful_a course_n 18._o and_o for_o instance_n that_o this_o be_v his_o true_a meaning_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o warning_n above_o all_o other_o of_o that_o idleness_n and_o wicked_a course_n of_o life_n which_o drunkard_n spend_v their_o time_n in_o who_o seem_v to_o drink_v off_o their_o own_o damnation_n by_o every_o cup_n of_o drink_n they_o take_v in_o any_o notable_a excess_n or_o as_o if_o they_o do_v begin_v a_o health_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o to_o pledge_v they_o swallow_v the_o drinker_n of_o his_o health_n up_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v drunkenness_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o description_n of_o it_o what_o it_o be_v when_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o include_v riotousness_n in_o itself_o it_o expose_v man_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o know_v whither_o the_o great_a master_n of_o riot_n dives_n go_v immediate_o to_o hell_n so_o do_v all_o his_o follower_n that_o die_v guilty_a of_o that_o soul-swallowing-sin_n of_o drunkenness_n for_o few_o there_o be_v who_o once_o give_v way_n to_o this_o absorbing_a vice_n that_o ever_o leave_v it_o off_o because_o it_o bring_v they_o to_o wantonness_n quarrel_n and_o what_o not_o beside_o so_o consequent_o great_a be_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n name_v it_o here_o as_o the_o great_a or_o one_o notorious_a misspend_v of_o time_n principal_o to_o be_v avoid_v by_o christian_n but_o if_o your_o thirst_n be_v such_o as_o you_o must_v always_o be_v quench_v of_o it_o and_o so_o endanger_v be_v drink_v lo_o s._n paul_n give_v you_o a_o safe_a and_o lawful_a cup_n whereof_o he_o allow_v you_o to_o drink_v your_o fill_n the_o cup_n of_o spirit_n not_o of_o material_a liquor_n but_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n drink_v when_o their_o hearer_n think_v they_o drink_v act._n 2.13_o 14._o though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o save_v only_o that_o by_o the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o grace_n they_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v like_o drunken_a man_n 19_o always_o talk_v both_o in_o church_n and_o house_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o of_o the_o almighty_a god_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o if_o the_o wine_n of_o grace_n have_v set_v our_o tongue_n a_o run_v so_o as_o we_o can_v not_o hold_v our_o peace_n and_o yet_o to_o show_v what_o cup_n it_o be_v we_o be_v fill_v with_o our_o talk_n ought_v to_o be_v spiritual_a even_o sing_v as_o common_o drunkard_n do_v but_o different_o from_o they_o spiritual_a hymn_n and_o canticle_n praise_v almighty_a god_n for_o our_o spiritual_a inebriation_n and_o this_o even_a in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n advise_v which_o argue_v our_o head_n be_v not_o to_o be_v full_a of_o drink_n but_o our_o heart_n full_a of_o love_n that_o be_v our_o soul_n full_a of_o grace_n so_o here_o we_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o brutish_a and_o spiritual_a drunkard_n the_o one_o be_v feed_v full_a the_o other_o fast_v the_o one_o prate_v the_o other_o preach_v the_o one_o howl_v the_o other_o sing_v the_o one_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o swim_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o grace_n and_o see_v one_o more_o admirable_a difference_n that_o even_o while_o our_o tongue_n be_v silent_a our_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v sing_v the_o praise_n of_o almighty_a god_n when_o they_o be_v drink_v in_o spirit_n this_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n while_o he_o bid_v the_o ephesian_n and_o in_o they_o we_o christian_n sing_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o may_v be_v do_v not_o only_o while_o we_o hold_v our_o peace_n but_o while_o we_o wake_v pray_v mental_o nay_o while_o we_o sleep_v or_o which_o be_v more_o while_o we_o be_v extatical_o rapt_v in_o a_o deep_a contemplation_n more_o benumb_a our_o outward_a sense_n than_o sound_a sleep_n can_v do_v and_o in_o such_o a_o circumstance_n be_v s._n paul_n himself_n when_o he_o be_v rapt_v to_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o say_v of_o himself_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o or_o out_o of_o his_o body_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o but_o well_o he_o know_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v sing_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o his_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o best_a evidence_n of_o our_o be_v thus_o spiritual_o drink_v be_v when_o we_o be_v always_o cheerful_a in_o our_o countenance_n and_o speech_n whatsoever_o befall_v we_o in_o our_o person_n sickness_n or_o health_n peace_n or_o persecution_n favour_n or_o frown_n of_o prince_n or_o the_o like_a 20._o give_v god_n the_o father_n always_o thank_v for_o all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n good_a or_o bad_a that_o shall_v betide_v our_o person_n that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v good_a as_o encouragement_n to_o deserve_v better_a bad_a as_o punishment_n to_o terrify_v we_o from_o continue_v to_o do_v ill_a and_o while_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o live_v always_o give_v god_n the_o father_n thank_v in_o his_o son_n name_n who_o give_v he_o the_o best_a be_v allude_v unto_o the_o double_a title_n by_o which_o god_n require_v these_o continual_a thanks_o at_o our_o hand_n first_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o master_n of_o all_o goodness_n second_o as_o he_o be_v our_o father_n incessant_o impart_v part_n of_o his_o inexhaustible_a goodness_n unto_o we_o 21._o by_o be_v here_o subject_a to_o one_o another_o be_v not_o understand_v denial_n of_o all_o superiority_n as_o some_o will_v fond_o infer_v but_o the_o speech_n be_v indefinite_a not_o determine_v how_o many_o shall_v be_v subject_a and_o how_o many_o command_n yet_o absolute_o command_v subject_n to_o obey_v their_o superior_n child_n their_o parent_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o fear_n lest_o our_o lord_n punish_v those_o that_o break_v this_o command_n not_o by_o the_o penance_n which_o superior_n hear_v impose_v upon_o the_o offender_n but_o by_o eternal_a or_o at_o least_o far_o great_a purgatory_n punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o by_o our_o saviour_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o universe_n than_o any_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v and_o yet_o by_o this_o fear_n be_v not_o
mean_v a_o servile_a one_o neither_o such_o as_o servant_n be_v in_o towards_o their_o master_n but_o a_o filial_a one_o such_o as_o child_n be_v in_o towards_o their_o parent_n for_o than_o we_o best_a fear_n christ_n when_o we_o love_v he_o most_o so_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o understand_v also_o the_o love_n of_o he_o which_o make_v we_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o those_o superior_n who_o he_o have_v place_v over_o we_o note_n last_o though_o superior_n may_v and_o must_v bear_v a_o command_a hand_n outward_o over_o their_o subject_n yet_o they_o may_v and_o must_v to_o be_v perfect_a be_v even_o subject_a that_o be_v think_v themselves_o inferior_a to_o their_o own_o subject_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o if_o god_n be_v better_o please_v with_o the_o subject_n obedience_n then_o with_o the_o superior_n command_n for_o this_o latent_fw-la subjection_n be_v compatible_a even_o with_o open_a superiority_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n word_n require_v all_o perfection_n in_o both_o party_n may_v exhort_v to_o a_o absolute_a mutual_a subjection_n unto_o one_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o christ_n the_o application_n 1._o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o epistle_n exhort_v the_o ephesian_n to_o a_o wary_a and_o wise_a walk_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a and_o lest_o they_o shall_v not_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o he_o conclude_v those_o be_v wary_a and_o wise_a step_n which_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n he_o dehort_v from_o drunkenness_n and_o riot_n but_o allow_v repletion_n with_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n he_o show_v evident_a sign_n of_o spiritual_a repletion_n as_o sing_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o sacred_a son_n who_o have_v set_v we_o in_o so_o sweet_a a_o way_n of_o government_n as_o that_o our_o subjection_n to_o one_o another_o be_v without_o all_o fear_n but_o that_o of_o offend_a jesus_n christ_n 2._o what_o can_v our_o charity_n cull_v out_o of_o this_o but_o that_o she_o ought_v to_o day_n so_o wary_o so_o wise_o to_o walk_v as_o if_o she_o be_v pass_v some_o narrow_a stony_a lane_n full_a of_o thorn_n so_o that_o every_o step_n she_o make_v must_v be_v with_o hazard_n of_o a_o trip_n or_o stumble_v if_o not_o of_o sall_v too_o or_o at_o least_o of_o run_v a_o thorn_n into_o her_o foot_n and_o crippling_n herself_o and_o such_o she_o may_v presume_v the_o passage_n be_v when_o either_o the_o stone_n of_o scandal_n lie_v in_o her_o way_n or_o the_o briar_n of_o vainglory_n in_o her_o own_o action_n that_o be_v good_a and_o laudable_a for_o in_o such_o occasion_n she_o must_v first_o by_o prayer_n endeavour_v to_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o never_o allow_v of_o scandalize_a other_o under_o the_o fair_a pretext_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o do_v good_a he_o that_o say_v woe_n be_v to_o the_o world_n from_o scandal_n know_v it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o ruin_n of_o he_o that_o give_v it_o but_o of_o all_o that_o take_v it_o and_o when_o we_o read_v that_o to_o god_n alone_o be_v due_a all_o honour_n and_o glory_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o arrogate_v either_o of_o they_o to_o ourselves_o for_o that_o be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o pew_n or_o seat_n for_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o quire_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o sing_v the_o dirge_n of_o our_o own_o damnation_n instead_o of_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n for_o have_v do_v that_o good_a work_n in_o we_o which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o crown_v with_o our_o salvation_n if_o we_o shall_v religious_o ascribe_v all_o praise_n to_o he_o all_o blame_n to_o ourselves_o to_o conclude_v than_o we_o be_v right_o subject_a to_o man_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o we_o dare_v displease_v the_o first_o to_o please_v the_o last_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n if_o i_o shall_v yet_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n i_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n mean_v in_o those_o thing_n only_o where_o man_n command_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o but_o holy_a church_n be_v not_o content_a to_o point_v we_o out_o our_o way_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v she_o further_o be_v solicitous_a to_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o do_v as_o we_o be_v teach_v and_o this_o she_o beg_v to_o day_n so_o artificial_o as_o if_o she_o hope_v to_o prevent_v all_o sin_n by_o ask_v pardon_n for_o it_o ere_o it_o be_v commit_v under_o pretence_n that_o god_n will_v never_o suffer_v right_a believer_n to_o be_v other_o then_o faithful_a lover_n too_o exact_a performer_n of_o his_o holy_a will_n so_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v yet_o because_o our_o being_n be_v force_v out_o of_o the_o nothing_o that_o we_o be_v before_o god_n make_v we_o be_v therefore_o all_o our_o action_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v we_o tend_v to_o the_o nothing_o that_o we_o be_v for_o which_o cause_n holy_a church_n give_v it_o for_o grant_v all_o we_o do_v must_v needs_o be_v nothing_o for_o so_o we_o may_v well_o call_v sin_n and_o therefore_o without_o scruple_n she_o beg_v a_o pardon_n for_o mistreading_a even_o in_o she_o most_o wary_a walk_n she_o beg_v a_o peace_n before_o the_o war_n be_v make_v to_o show_v she_o make_v a_o war_n against_o her_o will_n at_o least_o while_o she_o sin_n of_o frailty_n not_o of_o malice_n and_o thence_o petition_n that_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n purge_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o offence_n she_o may_v serve_v his_o divine_a majesty_n secure_o with_o a_o content_a soul_n such_o as_o free_v from_o fear_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o sin_n and_o fly_v that_o can_v like_o the_o early_a lark_n rise_v from_o the_o earth_n sing_v the_o praise_n of_o almighty_a god_n say_v now_o the_o prayer_n above_o and_o see_v if_o it_o import_v not_o full_a as_o much_o as_o this_o the_o gospel_n john_n 4._o v._o 46._o etc._n etc._n 46_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a lord_n who_o son_n be_v sick_a at_o capharnaam_n 47_o and_o have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n come_v from_o jury_n into_o galilee_n he_o go_v to_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v down_o and_o heal_v his_o son_n for_o he_o begin_v to_o die_v 48_o jesus_n therefore_o say_v to_o he_o unless_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o believe_v not_o 49_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n come_v down_o before_o that_o my_o son_n die_v 50_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o go_v thy_o son_n live_v the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o and_o go_v 51_o and_o as_o he_o be_v go_v down_o his_o servant_n meet_v he_o and_o they_o bring_v word_n say_v that_o his_o son_n live_v 52_o he_o ask_v therefore_o of_o they_o the_o hour_n wherein_o he_o be_v amend_v and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o that_o yesterday_o at_o the_o seven_o hour_n the_o fever_n leave_v he_o 53_o the_o father_n therefore_o know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o hour_n wherein_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o thy_o son_n live_v and_o himself_o believe_v and_o his_o whole_a house_n the_o explication_n 46._o saint_n irenaeus_n will_v have_v the_o centurion_n of_o who_o saint_n matthew_n speak_v in_o his_o eight_o chapter_n to_o be_v this_o lord_n who_o here_o saint_n john_n mention_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a to_o be_v another_o because_o that_o centurion_n do_v believe_v by_o the_o motive_n of_o this_o precedent_a cure_n and_o see_v christ_n ready_a to_o go_v to_o his_o servant_n stop_v he_o and_o say_v he_o need_v not_o give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n of_o that_o labour_n but_o it_o will_v suffice_v if_o he_o do_v command_v the_o cure_n by_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n matth._n 8.8_o whereas_o this_o lord_n press_v christ_n to_o go_v again_o that_o centurion_n ask_v the_o cure_n of_o a_o palsy_n this_o lord_n of_o a_o fever_n that_o christ_n go_v and_o almost_o come_v near_o he_o cure_v this_o he_o do_v not_o go_v unto_o nor_o stir_v towards_o hence_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o different_a cure_n from_o that_o and_o be_v indeed_o precedent_a to_o it_o as_o we_o say_v above_o 47._o note_v this_o lord_n go_v from_o capharnaam_n to_o cana_n in_o galilee_n fourteen_o league_n off_o out_o of_o the_o fame_n he_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n his_o great_a cure_n but_o not_o believe_v this_o be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o then_o humane_a mean_n he_o ask_v he_o rather_o as_o a_o famous_a doctor_n then_o as_o otherwise_o qualify_v to_o come_v unto_o his_o son_n and_o cure_v he_o or_o if_o he_o do_v believe_v he_o can_v cure_v by_o touch_v the_o disease_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o
home_o and_o perfect_a the_o faith_n he_o bring_v thither_o by_o his_o daily_a work_n of_o charity_n which_o he_o and_o all_o his_o family_n religious_o fall_v upon_o and_o continue_v to_o their_o die_a day_n 2._o since_o therefore_o we_o be_v bid_v in_o the_o epistle_n walk_v wary_o this_o gospel_n do_v fit_o secure_v our_o foot_n by_o the_o firmness_n of_o our_o faith_n require_v to_o our_o wary_a walk_n for_o indeed_o charity_n can_v no_o long_o stand_v fast_o then_o she_o be_v support_v by_o the_o root_n of_o firm_a faith_n and_o we_o have_v divers_a place_n in_o holy_a writ_n that_o inculcate_v this_o doctrine_n to_o we_o as_o when_o we_o be_v tell_v rom._n 10._o the_o heart_n believe_v to_o justification_n but_o the_o mouth_n to_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v requisite_a to_o show_v the_o perfection_n of_o it_o again_o matth._n 14._o v._n 31._o our_o saviour_n himself_o rebuke_v those_o of_o little_a faith_n as_o unpleasing_a to_o he_o so_o the_o church_n to_o prevent_v these_o defect_n in_o we_o seem_v to_o day_n to_o exact_v a_o testimony_n of_o all_o our_o other_o virtue_n by_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o if_o the_o root_n of_o all_o defect_n in_o christianity_n be_v the_o want_n of_o solidity_n in_o faith_n 3._o and_o we_o may_v pious_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o upon_o the_o sole_a account_n of_o our_o perfection_n in_o this_o one_o virtue_n the_o church_n build_v her_o confidence_n to_o ask_v this_o once_o at_o least_o pardon_v for_o all_o her_o sin_n whatsoever_o the_o rather_o because_o she_o see_v that_o many_o evil_a liver_n have_v go_v away_o renown_v hence_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n in_o recompense_n of_o their_o firm_a and_o lively_a faith_n which_o ever_o involve_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n whereupon_o our_o holy_a mother_n pray_v to_o day_n as_o above_o that_o her_o perfect_a believer_n may_v have_v pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o with_o a_o security_n of_o mind_n may_v serve_v god_n quiet_o in_o work_n of_o charity_n on_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n the_o antiphon_n matth._n 18._o v._n 32._o wicked_a servant_n do_v not_o i_o forgive_v thou_o all_o thy_o debt_n because_o thou_o do_v ask_v i_o ought_v not_o thou_o also_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n as_o i_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o verse_n let_v my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n resp_n even_o as_o incense_v etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n preserve_v we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n thy_o family_n with_o continual_a piety_n that_o thou_o protect_v it_o may_v be_v free_a from_o all_o adversity_n and_o in_o good_a work_n rest_v devote_v to_o thy_o holy_a name_n the_o illustration_n it_o import_v not_o whether_o we_o understand_v by_o piety_n in_o this_o prayer_n almighty_n god_n his_o pity_n towards_o we_o or_o our_o devotion_n towards_o he_o for_o either_o way_n the_o sense_n be_v good_a since_o if_o god_n be_v always_o take_v pity_n of_o we_o certain_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v we_o such_o mean_n as_o may_v afford_v we_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o pity_n that_o be_v our_o relief_n or_o ease_v and_o if_o we_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o a_o continual_a piety_n towards_o he_o we_o may_v rest_v assure_v in_o lieu_n of_o that_o continue_a devotion_n to_o obtain_v his_o help_n in_o all_o our_o distress_n and_o to_o find_v that_o he_o protect_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v both_o free_a from_o all_o adversity_n and_o rest_n in_o good_a work_n devote_v to_o his_o name_n with_o that_o continual_a piety_n which_o here_o we_o do_v petition_n but_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a for_o our_o adjust_v this_o prayer_n to_o the_o other_o service_n of_o the_o day_n to_o know_v what_o protection_n it_o be_v which_o will_v be_v so_o efficacious_a as_o to_o free_v we_o from_o all_o adversity_n and_o to_o devote_v we_o still_o unto_o good_a work_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v those_o be_v true_o good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o any_o other_o name_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o epistle_n inform_v we_o that_o this_o protection_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o do_v strengthen_v we_o in_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n that_o be_v a_o armour_n able_a to_o defend_v we_o against_o all_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o brief_a it_o be_v that_o grace_n which_o girt_n our_o loin_n with_o truth_n and_o clothes_n we_o with_o the_o breastplate_n of_o justice_n which_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o helmet_n of_o hope_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherewith_o we_o vanquish_v all_o the_o enemy_n we_o have_v prince_n potentate_n rectour_n or_o what_o other_o so_o ere_o they_o be_v that_o hell_n itself_o can_v issue_v out_o against_o we_o and_o if_o we_o call_v this_o grace_n the_o continual_a piety_n of_o almighty_a god_n towards_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o speak_v amiss_o for_o it_o be_v that_o piety_n indeed_o which_o be_v our_o protection_n from_o all_o adversity_n and_o which_o abundant_o serve_v we_o to_o all_o purpose_n in_o this_o epistle_n specify_v as_o for_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v parabolical_a no_o marvel_n the_o close_a of_o this_o prayer_n exhaust_v it_o in_o a_o mysterious_a language_n namely_o that_o of_o our_o be_v devote_v to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o good_a work_n for_o in_o very_a truth_n the_o whole_a parable_n be_v epitomise_v or_o sum_v up_o in_o this_o that_o as_o we_o hope_v god_n shall_v be_v good_a to_o we_o so_o we_o must_v be_v good_a to_o our_o neighbour_n as_o we_o hope_v god_n shall_v have_v pity_n on_o we_o and_o out_o of_o that_o pity_n furnish_v we_o with_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o holy_a grace_n so_o we_o must_v have_v pity_n of_o one_o another_o and_o do_v to_o every_o body_n as_o we_o desire_v god_n shall_v do_v to_o we_o now_o since_o all_o that_o come_v from_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n be_v his_o goodness_n pour_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o so_o just_o call_v his_o good_a deed_n to_o we_o therefore_o we_o most_o proper_o close_v this_o prayer_n with_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o devote_v we_o to_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o which_o for_o honour_v to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n make_v we_o do_v good_a to_o our_o neighbour_n employ_v ourselves_o and_o our_o ability_n in_o good_a work_n do_v to_o they_o and_o certain_o while_o we_o be_v love_v one_o to_o another_o we_o be_v devote_v to_o almighty_a god_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n and_o for_o devotion_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o name_n that_o we_o do_v good_a to_o christian_n and_o we_o have_v sufficient_a motive_n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o gospel_n for_o our_o do_v good_a work_n since_o we_o see_v the_o penalty_n of_o omit_v they_o in_o he_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a misery_n for_o want_n of_o do_v one_o act_n of_o mercy_n to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o thus_o still_o we_o see_v the_o asserted_a connexion_n between_o all_o the_o part_n of_o holy_a church_n service_n make_v good_a in_o each_o particular_a thereof_o by_o a_o constant_a relation_n from_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o the_o epistle_n ephes_n 6.10_o 10_o henceforth_o brethren_n be_v you_o strengthen_v in_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n 11_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v stand_v against_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n 12_o for_o our_o wrestle_v be_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o prince_n and_o potentate_n against_o the_o rectour_n of_o the_o world_n of_o this_o darkness_n against_o the_o spiritual_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o celestial_n 13_o therefore_o take_v the_o armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o stand_v in_o all_o thing_n perfect_a 14_o stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v in_o truth_n and_o clothe_v with_o the_o breastplate_n of_o justice_n 15_o and_o have_v your_o foot_n shod_a to_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 16_o in_o all_o thing_n take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o may_v extinguish_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o most_o wicked_a one_o 17_o and_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o explication_n 10._o have_v now_o hear_v what_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o believe_v as_o you_o do_v that_o what_o i_o say_v be_v true_a take_v courage_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n for_o any_o difficulty_n arise_v to_o deter_v you_o from_o it_o but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o our_o lord_n be_v as_o cowardly_a as_o fainthearted_a as_o diffident_a
assyrian_n lead_v barefoot_a in_o show_n of_o their_o slavery_n isaias_n go_v three_o day_n barefooted_a isa_n 20.3.4_o which_o he_o need_v not_o have_v do_v but_o for_o this_o prophetical_a end_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v here_o our_o slavery_n be_v past_a and_o our_o servitude_n also_o in_o regard_n we_o be_v of_o slave_n to_o the_o devil_n make_v now_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o need_v go_v no_o long_o barefooted_a but_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o by_o be_v shod_a we_o show_v a_o promptitude_n both_o in_o hear_v preach_v and_o practise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v this_o promptitude_n be_v the_o best_a preparation_n to_o bring_v in_o christianity_n to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v right_o call_v a_o gospel_n of_o peace_n because_o it_o bring_v tiding_n of_o humane_a redemption_n of_o fraternal_a dilection_n and_o of_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o walk_v therein_o 16._o in_o all_o thing_n import_v here_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v take_v up_o the_o shield_n of_o true_a faith_n for_o that_o be_v it_o indeed_o which_o not_o only_o show_v we_o to_o be_v christian_n but_o defend_v we_o against_o all_o enemy_n of_o christ_n by_o break_v the_o dart_n and_o arrow_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v shoot_v against_o we_o and_o be_v bear_v off_o by_o this_o buckler_n of_o faith_n be_v receive_v confident_o and_o shatter_v against_o it_o assure_o for_o no_o temptation_n enter_v the_o body_n or_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v receive_v upon_o this_o buckler_n by_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o most_o wicked_a one_o be_v understand_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o devil_n lead_v we_o into_o and_o such_o be_v those_o of_o burn_a lust_n but_o easy_o quench_v by_o believe_v god_n grace_n be_v sufficient_a to_o extinguish_v they_o in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o v._n 9_o 17._o by_o the_o headpiece_n or_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n give_v we_o by_o christ_n his_o passion_n for_o as_o a_o helmet_n secure_v the_o head_n as_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n so_o this_o hope_n of_o heaven_n settle_v all_o our_o thought_n rectify_v our_o intention_n and_o square_n our_o action_n to_o the_o right_a end_n that_o make_v they_o save_v and_o encourage_v we_o for_o the_o hope_n we_o have_v of_o heaven_n to_o rush_v in_o upon_o any_o danger_n which_o be_v between_o we_o and_o that_o bless_a home_n as_o man_n who_o head_n be_v arm_v with_o a_o helmet_n do_v break_v into_o the_o thick_a shower_n of_o their_o enemy_n dart_n or_o sword_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a sword_n be_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whether_o write_v or_o deliver_v by_o the_o oraculous_a mouth_n of_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o from_o thence_o bring_v down_o unto_o this_o very_a time_n we_o live_v in_o 2_o thessaly_n 2.15_o isa_n 59.20_o 21._o and_o which_o shall_v be_v hand_v over_o from_o we_o to_o all_o after_o age_n by_o the_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o this_o sword_n christ_n slay_v the_o devil_n tempt_v he_o in_o the_o desert_n as_o we_o read_v matth._n 4._o when_o he_o say_v not_o in_o bread_n alone_o but_o in_o every_o word_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n man_n be_v feed_v and_o keep_v spiritual_o alive_a and_o thus_o we_o see_v a_o christian_a soldier_n complete_o arm_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n with_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o weapon_n not_o only_o sufficient_a for_o defensive_a but_o even_o to_o secure_v he_o in_o a_o offensive_a war_n against_o his_o great_a adversary_n the_o application_n 1._o the_o 2_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o epistle_n give_v we_o warning_n of_o the_o worst_a encounter_n charity_n have_v have_v as_o yet_o in_o all_o her_o tedious_a march_n hear_v how_o they_o bid_v she_o fortify_v arm_n and_o stand_v the_o enemy_n the_o devil_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v there_o be_v a_o friend_n at_o hand_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o 3_o verse_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o major_a general_n the_o flesh_n who_o rally_v still_o a_o new_a how_o oft_o soever_o we_o beat_v he_o out_o of_o the_o field_n nor_o the_o lieutenant_n general_n the_o world_n but_o captain_n general_n himself_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o devil_n hell_n can_v arm_v against_o we_o the_o spiritual_a of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o celestial_o bid_v the_o battle_n now_o the_o same_o that_o never_o come_v to_o field_n without_o his_o rectour_n prince_n potentate_n and_o all_o the_o force_n he_o can_v muster_v up_o the_o explication_n above_o have_v fit_v we_o to_o the_o fight_n and_o teach_v we_o the_o use_n of_o our_o arm_n 2._o now_o charity_n defend_v thyself_o and_o we_o put_v up_o thy_o royal_a standard_n that_o of_o heavenly_a grace_n fix_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n see_v how_o they_o charge_v thou_o on_o thy_o right_a wing_n first_o hark_v how_o their_o canon_n roar_v against_o thy_o faith_n while_o it_o be_v deity_n indeed_o they_o fight_v against_o with_o infidelity_n atheistry_n paganism_n turkism_n heresy_n judaisme_n sect_n and_o schism_n as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v fancy_n in_o man_n fickle_a brain_n see_v at_o the_o same_o time_n how_o they_o charge_v thy_o left_a wing_n too_o thy_o hope_n of_o evera_a happiness_n this_o they_o will_v fool_v thou_o out_o of_o by_o their_o only_a face_v thou_o with_o liberty_n thy_o birthright_n with_o honour_n pleasure_n profit_n treasure_n and_o command_v possession_n better_a as_o they_o say_v than_o thy_o best_a of_o expectation_n ought_v to_o fright_v thou_o from_o but_o all_o the_o main_a charge_n be_v against_o thy_o faith_n and_o this_o too_o give_v by_o the_o captain-general_n the_o spiritual_a of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o celestial_n he_o that_o have_v lose_v himself_o will_v lose_v thou_o too_o he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a thou_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o happiness_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o because_o he_o can_v not_o love_v his_o maker_n better_o than_o himself_o see_v then_o the_o have_v at_o a_o end_n if_o charity_n can_v love_v god_n can_v crown_v she_o with_o the_o victory_n over_o he_o that_o lose_v the_o day_n for_o lack_v of_o love_n be_v sure_a thy_o faith_n can_v never_o fail_v if_o thou_o be_v constant_a in_o thy_o love_n since_o all_o belief_n be_v root_v in_o charity_n so_o we_o be_v teach_v ephes_n 3.18_o while_o we_o have_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n root_v and_o found_v in_o charity_n the_o same_o be_v of_o the_o deity_n and_o all_o the_o other_o mystery_n of_o faith_n we_o do_v believe_v and_o all_o of_o hope_n so_o while_o our_o charity_n keep_v her_o body_n close_o her_o virtue_n round_o about_o she_o those_o we_o call_v the_o work_n of_o love_n her_o wing_n be_v safe_a the_o day_n the_o field_n be_v her_o own_o maugre_o all_o the_o enemy_n assault_n for_o say_v belove_v though_o we_o shall_v admit_v which_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o do_v that_o invisibles_n be_v slender_a motive_n to_o make_v we_o relinquish_v all_o the_o present_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o of_o the_o two_o invisibles_n those_o that_o tie_v we_o up_o to_o goodness_n here_o be_v safe_a certain_o than_o those_o that_o let_v we_o loose_v to_o all_o iniquity_n so_o by_o force_n of_o reason_n charity_n have_v win_v the_o day_n while_o she_o believe_v hope_n in_o and_o love_v the_o unseen_a deity_n by_o have_v see_v the_o sayntity_n of_o his_o sacred_a son_n and_o in_o that_o faith_n that_o hope_v that_o love_n defy_v the_o unseen_a enemy_n to_o deity_n the_o devil_n who_o see_v iniquity_n affright_v we_o from_o the_o ruin_n he_o invite_v we_o to_o 3._o to_o conclude_v if_o holy_a church_n on_o the_o five_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphany_n upon_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o enemy_n man_n assault_v she_o by_o night_n but_o to_o sow_v poisonous_a seed_n upon_o her_o wholesome_a corn_n do_v body_n then_o and_o draw_v herself_o into_o her_o guard_n no_o marvel_n that_o to_o day_n upon_o a_o great_a onset_n she_o body_n too_o and_o put_v herself_o into_o her_o rank_n and_o file_n indeed_o into_o battalion_n and_o now_o begin_v her_o prayer_n in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n as_o then_o though_o be_v yet_o to_o make_v a_o further_a march_n she_o variâ—s_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o her_o petition_n and_o because_o she_o know_v the_o divine_a protection_n will_v no_o long_o continue_v to_o set_v her_o free_a from_o the_o worst_a of_o adversity_n those_o spiritual_a iniquity_n that_o will_v fain_o cut_v up_o religion_n by_o the_o root_n and_o fool_n we_o out_o of_o do_v
so_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v predestinate_a and_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v save_v but_o this_o be_v far_o from_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v before_o so_o much_o inculcate_v perseverance_n in_o good_a work_n as_o in_o this_o epistle_n we_o have_v hear_v his_o meaning_n therefore_o must_v be_v that_o those_o who_o by_o baptism_n be_v first_o adopt_v child_n of_o god_n and_o by_o a_o holy_a life_n preserve_v their_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v at_o last_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o glory_n as_o at_o first_o they_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o grace_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o do_v exhort_v they_o that_o be_v first_o innocent_n to_o be_v at_o last_o saint_n and_o so_o deserve_v to_o be_v final_o enrol_v commander_n of_o the_o heavenly_a militia_n after_o they_o have_v be_v once_o list_a soldier_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o application_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o sincerity_n last_o sunday_n inculcate_v be_v this_o day_n prosecute_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v misunderstand_v he_o he_o tell_v they_o plain_o he_o require_v as_o sincere_a a_o christianity_n in_o they_o as_o they_o find_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o while_o he_o make_v his_o own_o rule_n of_o life_n their_o pattern_n and_o example_n to_o follow_v he_o by_o and_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o fright_v they_o from_o their_o only_a nominal_a christianity_n by_o declare_v those_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o real_o &_o sincere_o take_v up_o the_o same_o and_o carry_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v it_o who_o have_v not_o their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n while_o they_o presume_v to_o hope_v their_o body_n shall_v go_v thither_o though_o their_o soul_n be_v wallow_v here_o in_o the_o mire_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n final_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v deter_v from_o follow_a s._n paul_n rule_n out_o of_o a_o despair_n of_o arrive_v to_o his_o perfection_n in_o christianity_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v and_o still_o shall_v be_v synonyma_fw-la with_o saintity_n he_o exhort_v they_o at_o least_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o two_o virtuous_a matron_n here_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n euodia_n and_o syntiche_n as_o also_o those_o of_o his_o sincere_a companion_n though_o not_o a_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o coadjutor_n in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 2._o yes_o yes_o belove_a it_o be_v a_o holy_a sincerity_n that_o now_o our_o charity_n must_v bring_v along_o with_o she_o to_o her_o journey_n end_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n it_o be_v two_o day_n together_o inculcate_v by_o holy_a church_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a sincerity_n then_o that_o to_o day_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o be_v it_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v now_o to_o have_v indeed_o and_o not_o to_o fain_o for_o as_o we_o glory_v to_o be_v christian_a catholic_n so_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v as_o sincere_o such_o as_o they_o from_o who_o we_o be_v descend_v 3._o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o holy_a church_n know_v right_o well_o there_o be_v no_o saintity_n on_o earth_n free_a from_o iniquity_n no_o sincerity_n that_o be_v not_o wait_v on_o by_o some_o hypocrisy_n or_o other_o therefore_o while_o she_o preach_v perfection_n she_o prudent_o pray_v for_o absolution_n especial_o now_o that_o she_o draw_v to_o the_o close_a of_o her_o annual_a piety_n now_o that_o she_o bring_v her_o charity_n towards_o her_o journey_n end_n lest_o vanity_n run_v away_o with_o part_n of_o her_o holy_a labour_n for_o that_o be_v the_o safe_a step_n to_o saintity_n which_o trample_v on_o iniquity_n &_o tread_v it_o under_o foot_n those_o stand_v firm_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v always_o beg_v new_a favour_n by_o ask_v pardon_n for_o old_a offence_n and_o they_o show_v sincerity_n of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n who_o desire_v to_o cancel_v all_o their_o obligation_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v not_o content_a with_o pardon_n for_o their_o guilt_n of_o sin_n unless_o they_o may_v be_v loosen_v from_o the_o band_n thereof_o from_o their_o affection_n unto_o sin_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o charity_n be_v teach_v to_o march_v out_o of_o the_o field_n of_o this_o life_n with_o such_o a_o sincerity_n with_o such_o a_o sincere_a desire_n of_o saintity_n therefore_o holy_a church_n bring_v she_o towards_o her_o journey_n end_v now_o pray_v for_o it_o as_o above_z the_o gospel_n mat._n 9_o v._n 18._o etc._n etc._n 18_o as_o he_o be_v speak_v this_o unto_o they_o behold_v a_o certain_a governor_n approach_v and_o adore_v he_o say_v lord_n my_o daughter_n be_v even_o now_o dead_a but_o come_v lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o she_o and_o she_o shall_v live_v 19_o and_o jesus_n rise_v up_o follow_v he_o and_o his_o disciple_n 20_o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n which_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n come_v behind_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n 21_o for_o she_o say_v within_o herself_o if_o i_o shall_v touch_v only_o his_o garment_n i_o shall_v be_v safe_a 22_o but_o jesus_n turn_v and_o see_v she_o say_v have_v a_o good_a heart_n daughter_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o safe_a and_o the_o woman_n become_v whole_a from_o that_o hour_n 23_o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o see_v minstrel_n and_o the_o multitude_n keep_v a_o stir_n he_o say_v 24_o depart_v for_o the_o wench_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v 25_o and_o when_o the_o multitude_n be_v put_v forth_o he_o enter_v in_o and_o hold_v her_o hand_n and_o the_o maid_n arise_v 26_o and_o this_o bruit_n go_v forth_o into_o all_o that_o country_n the_o explication_n 18._o that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v give_v a_o reason_n why_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o fast_o so_o rigorous_o as_o those_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v and_o as_o also_o the_o pharisee_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v which_o be_v only_o voluntary_a and_o not_o legal_a fast_n then_o come_v in_o this_o governor_n who_o be_v a_o chief_a officer_n in_o the_o synagogue_n call_v jairus_n which_o signify_v illuminatour_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n by_o adoration_n be_v here_o literal_o mean_v fall_v at_o christ_n foot_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o do_v before_o news_n be_v bring_v he_o by_o his_o servant_n that_o now_o his_o daughter_n be_v dead_a lo_o than_o he_o believe_v firm_o and_o in_o testimony_n thereof_o prostrate_v himself_o and_o in_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o his_o language_n say_v now_o my_o daughter_n be_v dead_a he_o blame_v his_o not_o believe_v and_o ask_v help_n soon_o but_o to_o make_v amends_o for_o his_o not_o hope_v christ_n can_v cure_v his_o sick_a daughter_n he_o invite_v he_o to_o go_v home_o and_o revive_v she_o though_o she_o now_o be_v dead_a not_o that_o he_o doubt_v but_o his_o power_n at_o a_o distance_n will_v suffice_v but_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v christ_n be_v accustom_v to_o touch_v those_o who_o he_o heal_v in_o capharnaam_n and_o this_o be_v on_o the_o sea_n coast_n of_o galilee_n not_o far_o from_o the_o same_o town_n famous_a for_o christ_n his_o miracle_n 19_o that_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o verse_n above_o be_v gather_v the_o rather_o from_o christ_n his_o go_v immediate_o to_o undertake_v the_o cure_n even_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n namely_o by_o a_o touch_n of_o his_o sacred_a hand_n for_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v any_o rebuke_n give_v to_o jairus_n for_o want_v of_o faith_n but_o christ_n rest_v satisfy_v his_o belief_n be_v full_a resolve_v to_o give_v he_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n by_o revive_v as_o be_v desire_v his_o dead_a daughter_n take_v his_o disciple_n as_o witness_n to_o this_o his_o gracious_a condescend_v and_o work_v this_o miracle_n yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o centurion_n faith_n be_v above_o this_o of_o jairus_n who_o only_o ask_v a_o word_n say_v mat._n 8.8_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o hold_v himself_o not_o worthy_a the_o honour_n of_o christ_n his_o enter_v his_o house_n 20_o 21._o 22._o note_v this_o woman_n be_v a_o gentile_a and_o it_o want_v not_o mystery_n to_o have_v the_o twelve_o year_n of_o her_o disease_n continuation_n upon_o she_o here_o make_a mention_n of_o in_o regard_n it_o allude_v to_o the_o twelve_o year_n age_n of_o jairus_n daughter_n who_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o thereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v christ_n by_o his_o ordain_v to_o do_v those_o two_o miracle_n at_o
this_o day_n be_v call_v white_a or_o low_a â—unday_n because_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n those_o neophytes_n that_o on_o easter_n eve_n be_v baptise_a and_o clad_v in_o white_a garment_n do_v to_o day_n put_v they_o off_o with_o this_o admonition_n that_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v within_o they_o a_o perpetual_a candour_n of_o spirit_n signify_v by_o the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la hung_fw-la about_o their_o neck_n which_o fall_v down_o upon_o their_o breast_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n what_o innocent_a lamb_n they_o must_v be_v now_o that_o of_o sinful_a high_a and_o haughty_a man_n they_o be_v by_o baptism_n make_v low_a and_o little_a child_n of_o almighty_a god_n such_o as_o ought_v to_o retain_v in_o their_o manner_n and_o life_n the_o paschall_n feast_n which_o they_o have_v accomplish_v *_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v a_o ample_a performance_n of_o our_o design_n take_v this_o prayer_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n it_o have_v the_o epistle_n ep._n 1_o joan._n cap._n 5_o v._n 4_o etc._n etc._n 4_o because_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcom_v the_o world_n our_o faith_n 5_o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcom_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 6_o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n jesus_n christ_n not_o in_o water_n only_o but_o in_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n 7_o for_o there_o be_v three_o which_o give_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n 8_o and_o there_o be_v three_o which_o give_v testimony_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a because_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_a that_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n 10_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o the_o explication_n 4._o the_o evangelist_n have_v in_o this_o epistle_n and_o in_o the_o immediate_a verse_n before_o tell_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o keep_v his_o command_n and_o that_o his_o command_n be_v not_o heavy_a and_o this_o for_o divers_a reason_n because_o compare_v to_o the_o grievous_a weighty_a precept_n of_o the_o old_a ceremonial_a law_n they_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n difficult_a at_o all_o for_o there_o be_v as_o rabbi_n moses_n do_v reckon_v they_o in_o his_o three_o book_n two_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o affirmative_a and_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o negative_a precept_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v reduce_v unto_o ten_o and_o those_o no_o other_o then_o even_o any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v exact_v of_o a_o creature_n towards_o god_n and_o of_o one_o man_n towards_o another_o for_o a_o quiet_a civil_a and_o honest_a neighbourhood_n and_o though_o to_o corrupt_a nature_n mortification_n may_v seem_v hard_a yet_o to_o sound_a nature_n it_o be_v sweet_a and_o appetible_a at_o least_o as_o medicine_n be_v unto_o the_o sick_a person_n and_o as_o grace_n be_v the_o balsam_n that_o render_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n sound_v again_o so_o take_v grace_n into_o the_o consideration_n as_o a_o help_n more_o powerful_a than_o any_o impediment_n it_o be_v most_o true_a the_o commandment_n be_v easy_a to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n to_o any_o one_o that_o have_v in_o he_o the_o fear_n or_o love_n of_o god_n whence_o the_o evangelist_n infer_v that_o as_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a to_z in_o and_o of_o god_n so_o by_o this_o regeneration_n our_o feeble_a nature_n be_v make_v able_a enough_o to_o overcome_v all_o the_o world_n all_o the_o enemy_n and_o obstacle_n man_n have_v between_o he_o and_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n child_n whence_o saint_n bernard_n say_v excellent_o well_o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n upon_o this_o day_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o heavenly_a regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n when_o we_o overcome_v temptation_n as_o therefore_o we_o be_v first_o bear_v child_n of_o god_n by_o baptism_n wherein_o we_o receive_v the_o infuse_a virtue_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n so_o by_o contrition_n and_o confession_n after_o actual_a sin_n we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v new_o bear_v to_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a grace_n confer_v on_o we_o again_o and_o bring_v back_o with_o it_o all_o those_o virtue_n and_o grace_n we_o have_v lose_v by_o reiterated_a sin_n but_o we_o be_v special_o to_o note_n that_o this_o text_n say_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n not_o every_o man_n because_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o natural_a thing_n in_o man_n that_o he_o do_v overcome_v sin_n but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v supernatural_a to_o wit_n grace_n faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o whence_o the_o apostle_n say_v immediate_o and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n our_o faith_n by_o the_o victory_n he_o mean_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o victory_n or_o the_o overcommer_n itself_o of_o the_o world_n whereupon_o saint_n leo_n saint_n cyprian_n and_o other_o say_v oftentimes_o a_o faithful_a soul_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o world_n and_o one_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n look_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o on_o a_o contemptible_a point_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o true_o say_v of_o saint_n mark_v cap._n 9_o verse_n 23._o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v nay_o we_o see_v a_o strong_a and_o lively_a faith_n have_v in_o it_o a_o kind_n of_o omnipotency_n when_o it_o command_v as_o it_o be_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v do_v and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o bring_v the_o infidel_n world_n and_o all_o the_o monarch_n thereof_o to_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n but_o faith_n how_o then_o every_o way_n waâ—_n it_o true_a that_o faith_n be_v the_o victory_n or_o the_o victrix_n rather_o that_o overcome_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o captivate_v our_o stubborn_a will_n to_o reason_n and_o so_o quell_v as_o well_o the_o inward_a as_o the_o outward_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o how_o do_v martyr_n else_o by_o die_a conquer_v death_n as_o christ_n do_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o by_o die_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 5._o none_o else_o indeed_o can_v do_v it_o for_o in_o believe_v this_o we_o be_v force_v to_o oppose_v all_o other_o that_o deny_v it_o and_o if_o in_o that_o opposition_n we_o lose_v our_o life_n rather_o than_o our_o faith_n we_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o persecute_v we_o for_o it_o and_o of_o death_n itself_o for_o he_o that_o believe_v this_o hope_n in_o jesus_n and_o hope_v call_v upon_o he_o and_o call_v he_o to_o aid_n love_v he_o and_o love_v he_o take_v courage_n to_o defy_v all_o his_o enemy_n which_o be_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o scorn_v they_o get_v force_n to_o resist_v they_o and_o in_o resist_v obtain_v grace_n to_o overcome_v they_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o ezechiel_n cap._n 36._o v._n 25._o and_o zachary_n cap._n 13._o v._n 1._o foretell_v shall_v come_v in_o water_n and_o blood_n allude_v to_o the_o water_n of_o holy_a baptism_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n he_o shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o verify_v this_o both_o blood_n and_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o his_o pierce_a side_n as_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o also_o of_o tear_n and_o blood_n in_o his_o circumcision_n in_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o in_o his_o whip_n at_o the_o pillory_n in_o memory_n of_o all_o which_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n water_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o spirit_n testify_v christ_n to_o be_v verity_n be_v understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v and_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n in_o grace_n and_o in_o belief_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o not_o only_o a_o true_a man_n but_o god_n and_o man_n have_v tell_v they_o and_o consequent_o verity_n itself_o for_o god_n be_v no_o less_o than_o very_a verity_n so_o saint_n john_n rest_v not_o content_a to_o have_v give_v we_o the_o double_a testimony_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n without_o he_o have_v add_v also_o the_o sumnity_n or_o height_n of_o all_o testimony_n the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o almighty_a god_n nor_o be_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o understand_v this_o place_n to_o be_v mean_v also_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o